Occurrences

Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kāmasūtra
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Śatakatraya
Ayurvedarasāyana
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śukasaptati
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra

Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 1, 12.0 ārabdhayajño vā eṣa ārabdhadevato yo darśapūrṇamāsābhyāṃ yajata āmāvāsyena vā haviṣeṣṭvā paurṇamāsena vā tasminn eva haviṣi tasmin barhiṣi dīkṣetaiṣo ekā dīkṣā //
AB, 1, 1, 12.0 ārabdhayajño vā eṣa ārabdhadevato yo darśapūrṇamāsābhyāṃ yajata āmāvāsyena vā haviṣeṣṭvā paurṇamāsena vā tasminn eva haviṣi tasmin barhiṣi dīkṣetaiṣo ekā dīkṣā //
AB, 2, 6, 1.0 daivyāḥ śamitāra ārabhadhvam uta manuṣyā ity āha //
AB, 4, 10, 9.0 bahavaḥ sūracakṣasa iti maitrāvaruṇam pragāthaṃ śaṃsaty ahar vai mitro rātrir varuṇa ubhe vā eṣo 'horātre ārabhate yo 'tirātram upaiti tad yan maitrāvaruṇam pragāthaṃ śaṃsaty ahorātrayor evainaṃ tat pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 4, 12, 2.0 etena vai saṃvatsaram ārabhanta etena stomāṃś ca chandāṃsi caitena sarvā devatā anārabdhaṃ vai tac chando 'nārabdhā sā devatā yad etasminn ahani nārabhante tad ārambhaṇīyasyārambhaṇīyatvam //
AB, 4, 12, 2.0 etena vai saṃvatsaram ārabhanta etena stomāṃś ca chandāṃsi caitena sarvā devatā anārabdhaṃ vai tac chando 'nārabdhā sā devatā yad etasminn ahani nārabhante tad ārambhaṇīyasyārambhaṇīyatvam //
AB, 4, 12, 4.0 caturviṃśatir vā ardhamāsā ardhamāsaśa eva tat saṃvatsaram ārabhante //
AB, 4, 12, 6.0 tasya pañcadaśa stotrāṇi bhavanti pañcadaśa śastrāni sa māso māsaśa eva tat saṃvatsaram ārabhante //
AB, 4, 12, 7.0 tasya ṣaṣṭiś ca trīṇi ca śatāni stotriyās tāvanti saṃvatsarasyāhāny ahaśśa eva tat saṃvatsaram ārabhante //
AB, 4, 12, 9.0 sa yady agniṣṭomaḥ syād aṣṭācatvāriṃśās trayaḥ pavamānāḥ syuś caturviṃśānītarāṇi stotrāṇi tad u ṣaṣṭiś caiva trīṇi ca śatāni stotriyās tāvanti saṃvatsarasyāhāny ahaśśa eva tat saṃvatsaram ārabhante //
AB, 6, 7, 2.0 te syāma deva varuṇeti maitrāvaruṇasyeṣaṃ svaś ca dhīmahīty ayaṃ vai loka iṣam ity asau lokaḥ svar ity ubhāv evaitayā lokāv ārabhante //
AB, 6, 15, 1.0 athāha yad vaiśvadevaṃ vai tṛtīyasavanam atha kasmād etāny aindrāṇi jāgatāni sūktāni tṛtīyasavana ārambhaṇīyāni śasyanta itīndram evaitair ārabhya yantīti brūyād atho yaj jāgataṃ vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ taj jagatkāmyaiva tad yat kiṃcāta ūrdhvaṃ chandaḥ śasyate taddha sarvaṃ jāgatam bhavaty etāni ced aindrāṇi jāgatāni sūktāni tṛtīyasavana ārambhaṇīyāni śasyante //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 4, 37, 4.1 yāv ārebhāthe bahu sākam ugrau pra ced asrāṣṭam abhibhāṃ janeṣu /
AVP, 5, 23, 3.2 yā vā rasasya prāśāyārebhe tokam attu sā //
AVP, 12, 20, 2.1 ya ārebhe yasya vā ghāsy apsarā yaḥ kṛṇvena saṁvido yātumāvān /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 28, 3.2 yā rasasya haraṇāya jātam ārebhe tokam attu sā //
AVŚ, 4, 17, 3.2 yā rasasya haraṇāya jātam ārebhe tokam attu sā //
AVŚ, 4, 28, 4.1 yāv ārebhāthe bahu sākam agre pra ced asrāṣṭram abhibhāṃ janeṣu /
AVŚ, 4, 30, 8.1 aham eva vātaiva pra vāmy ārabhamāṇā bhuvanāni viśvā /
AVŚ, 5, 18, 4.1 nir vai kṣatraṃ nayati hanti varco 'gnir ivārabdho vi dunoti sarvam /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 7.1 utārabdhānt spṛṇuhi jātaveda utārebhāṇāṁ ṛṣṭibhir yātudhānān /
AVŚ, 11, 9, 3.1 uttiṣṭhatam ārabhetām ādānasaṃdānābhyām /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 28.1 vaiśvadevīṃ varcasā ārabhadhvaṃ śuddhā bhavantaḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 7.1 prācīṃ prācīṃ pradiśam ārabhethām etaṃ lokaṃ śraddadhānāḥ sacante /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 11.1 prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vāsīnaḥ śaucam ārabheta śucau deśe dakṣiṇam bāhuṃ jānvantarā kṛtvā prakṣālya pādau pāṇī cāmaṇibandhāt //
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 37.2 caritvāpaḥ payo ghṛtaṃ madhu lavaṇam ity ārabdhavantaṃ brāhmaṇā brūyuś caritaṃ tvayeti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 7, 17.1 hutvāgnihotram ārapsyamāno daśahotrā /
BaudhDhS, 3, 7, 17.2 hutvā darśapūrṇamāsāv ārapsyamānaś caturhotrā /
BaudhDhS, 3, 7, 17.3 hutvā cāturmāsyāny ārapsyamānaḥ pañcahotrā /
BaudhDhS, 3, 9, 5.1 hutvā vedādim ārabheta saṃtatam adhīyīta //
BaudhDhS, 3, 9, 7.1 athāntarā vyāhared athāntarā viramet triḥ prāṇān āyamya vṛttāntād evārabheta //
BaudhDhS, 4, 7, 4.2 tad ārabheta yenarddhiṃ karmaṇā prāptum icchati //
BaudhDhS, 4, 8, 13.1 sarvapāpārṇamuktātmā kriyā ārabhate tu yāḥ /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 8, 12.1 yānena padbhyāṃ vā gṛhaṃ gatvā prakṣālitapādāv apa ācamya vāgyatau śayanamārabhete //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 2, 1, 3.0 prāktūlān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣu prāṅmukho yajamāna upaviśya japati yāḥ purastāt prasravanty upariṣṭāt sarvataś ca yāḥ ābhī raśmipavitrābhiḥ śraddhāṃ yajñam ārabhe devā gātuvido gātuṃ yajñāya vindata manasaspatinā devena vātād yajñaḥ prayujyatām iti śraddha ehi satyena tvāhvayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 5, 15.0 tayākṣṇayā paśum abhidadhāti dakṣiṇam adhyardhaśīrṣam ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabhe iti //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 1, 9.0 tatraiṣo 'tyantapradeśo ye kecana paurṇamāsīm amāvāsyāṃ vā dharmā anārabhyāmnāyanta ubhayatraiva te kriyante //
BhārŚS, 1, 3, 11.0 stambam ārabhate devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ barhir devasadanam ārabhe iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 3, 11.0 stambam ārabhate devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ barhir devasadanam ārabhe iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 4, 15.1 athainad ārabhate /
BhārŚS, 1, 4, 15.3 barhiḥ sūryasya raśmibhir uṣasāṃ ketum ārabha iti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 1, 36.0 prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vā śaucam ārabheta //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 4, 5, 8.0 tapaś ca tejaś ceti japitvā prāṇāyāmam āyamyārthamanā vairūpākṣam ārabhyocchvaset //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 5, 4, 5.0 yadyad ārabhate vāg ārabhate //
GB, 1, 5, 4, 5.0 yadyad ārabhate vāg ārabhate //
GB, 1, 5, 4, 6.0 vācaiva tad ārabhate //
GB, 1, 5, 12, 1.2 anu tvārabhe /
GB, 1, 5, 12, 6.0 sa yad āha gāyatrachandā anu tvārabha iti gāyatreṇa chandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke 'gniṃ santam anvārabhate //
GB, 1, 5, 13, 1.2 anu tvārabhe /
GB, 1, 5, 13, 6.0 sa yad āha triṣṭupchandā anu tvārabha iti traiṣṭubhena chandasā rudrair devair mādhyaṃdine savane 'ntarikṣaloke vāyuṃ santam anvārabhate //
GB, 1, 5, 14, 1.2 anu tvārabhe /
GB, 1, 5, 14, 10.0 sa yad āha jagacchandā anu tvārabha iti jāgatena chandasādityair devais tṛtīyasavane 'muṣmiṃlloke sūryaṃ santam anvārabhate //
GB, 2, 1, 12, 3.0 devatāś caiva yajñaṃ cārabhata ṛddhyai //
GB, 2, 1, 12, 8.0 atha yat parastāt paurṇamāsa ārabhyate tad yathā pūrvaṃ kriyate //
GB, 2, 1, 12, 9.0 tad yat paurṇamāsam ārabhamāṇaḥ sarasvatyai caruṃ nirvapet sarasvate dvādaśakapālam amāvāsyā vai sarasvatī paurṇamāsaḥ sarasvān iti //
GB, 2, 1, 12, 10.0 ubhāv evainau sahārabhata ṛddhyai //
GB, 2, 5, 13, 4.0 ubhāv evainau tau lokāv ārabhate //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 1, 23.0 apa upaspṛśya paścād agner upasamāhitasyopaviśya dakṣiṇena pāṇinā bhūmim ārabhya japatīdaṃ bhūmer bhajāmaha idaṃ bhadraṃ sumaṅgalaṃ parā sapatnān bādhasvānyeṣāṃ vinda te dhanam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 4, 8.0 bhūmim ārabhya śīrṣaṇyān prāṇān upaspṛśet //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 23.0 athāsya mūrdhānam ārabhya japati triyāyuṣaṃ kaśyapasya jamadagnes triyāyuṣaṃ yad devānāṃ triyāyuṣaṃ tat te astu triyāyuṣam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 26.0 prāṇānāṃ granthir asīti nābhideśam ārabhya japati prāṇānāṃ granthir asi mā visrasāmṛta mṛtyor antaraṃ kurviti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 27.1 dakṣiṇam aṃsam anvavamṛśya mayi vrata iti hṛdayadeśam ārabhya japati mayi vrate hṛdayaṃ te astu mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu /
JaimGS, 1, 12, 47.0 paścād agneḥ paccho 'rdharcaśaḥ sarvām ityanūcya vedam ārabhyāgne vratapata iti ghṛtenāktāḥ samidha ādadhāti //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 8.0 vāhinīṣu ced udgrathya keśān nimajyaikāñjaliṃ dattvopasaṃgṛhya keśān ulmukasyāgnim ārabhetāgne śūkāhe pāpaṃ me 'pahateti //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 9.0 śamīm ārabheta śamy asi śamaya me pāpam iti //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 10.0 aśmānam ārabhetāśmāsi sthiro 'sy ahaṃ sthiro bhūyāsam iti //
JaimGS, 2, 6, 2.0 gṛhavṛddhim icchan māsi māsy ṛtāvṛtau saṃvatsare saṃvatsare vā pūrvapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre gṛhaśāntim ārabheta //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 6.0 hutvā darbheṣv āsīnaḥ prāktūleṣūdaktūleṣu vā dakṣiṇena pāṇinā darbhān dhārayann oṃpūrvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāvitrīṃ ca catur anudrutya manasā sāmasāvitrīṃ ca somaṃ rājānaṃ brahmajajñānīye cobhe vedādim ārabheta //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 10.0 trīn prāṇān āyamyātamyācamya vṛttāntād evārabheta //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 89, 26.0 sa ya etad evānya uttiṣṭhet tam uttiṣṭhantam ārabhyānūttiṣṭhet //
JB, 1, 97, 8.0 tam ārabhya paryaikṣanta //
JB, 1, 114, 6.0 yas tad udgāyann ārabhate sthāṇum ārabhate //
JB, 1, 114, 6.0 yas tad udgāyann ārabhate sthāṇum ārabhate //
JB, 1, 114, 11.0 yas te udgāyann ārabhate rasadihāv urasi nimradate //
JB, 1, 139, 21.0 uttarasya padasyārabhyāvānyāt //
JB, 1, 309, 2.0 nidhanavatā gāyatrīm ārabheta //
JB, 1, 309, 6.0 aiḍena bṛhatīm ārabheta //
JB, 1, 309, 27.0 antarnidhanena rathantarasāmnārbhavasya gāyatrīm ārabheta bahirnidhanena bṛhatsāmnā //
JB, 1, 309, 28.0 svareṇa kakubham ārabheta //
JB, 1, 309, 32.0 aiḍena vā nidhanavatā voṣṇiham ārabheta //
JB, 1, 309, 38.0 svareṇānuṣṭubham ārabheta //
JB, 1, 309, 42.0 prāṇena vācam ārabhate //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 11, 20.0 sa yad evānya uttiṣṭhet tam uttiṣṭhantam ārabhyānūttiṣṭhet //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 7, 6, 17.0 asmin vasu vasavo dhārayantu viśve devā vasava āyātu mitro 'mutrabhūyād antakāya mṛtyava ārabhasva prāṇāya namo viṣāsahim ity abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 14, 1, 19.1 indraḥ sītāṃ ni gṛhṇātv iti dakṣiṇata ārabhyottarata ālikhati //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 2, 9, 4.0 tam evārabhya svasti svargaṃ lokam eti //
KauṣB, 2, 9, 7.0 tam evārabhya svasti svargaṃ lokam eti //
KauṣB, 10, 7, 7.0 daivyāḥ śamitāra uta ca manuṣyā ārabhadhvam upanayata medhyādura āśāsānā medhapatibhyāṃ medham iti //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 2, 22.0 prapadaṃ japitvopatāmya kalyāṇaṃ dhyāyan vairūpākṣam ārabhyocchvaset //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 1, 3, 28.0 aprakaraṇotpattir anārabhyavāda āśrayitvāt sarvaguṇaḥ //
KātyŚS, 1, 8, 3.0 anārabhyatvāt //
KātyŚS, 20, 8, 27.0 anārabhyatvāc ca //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 2, 4.2 te vām ārabhe /
MS, 1, 4, 3, 14.2 āprīṇānau vijahatā arātiṃ divi jyotir uttamam ārabhethāṃ svāhā //
MS, 2, 12, 4, 5.2 idamidaṃ sukṛtam ārabhasva yatrā ṛṣayo jagmuḥ prathamā ye purāṇāḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 1, 22.1 iha dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiriti hṛdayadeśam ārabhya japati //
MānGS, 1, 1, 23.1 rucaṃ no dhehīti pṛthivīmārabhate //
MānGS, 1, 22, 6.1 brahmaṇo granthir asi sa te mā visrasad iti hṛdayadeśam ārabhya japati /
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 4, 2, 5.0 caturviṃśatyakṣarā gāyatrī tejo brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatrī teja eva brahmavarcasam ārabhya prayanti //
PB, 4, 2, 6.0 caturviṃśaṃ bhavati caturviṃśo vai saṃvvatsaraḥ sākṣād eva saṃvvatsaram ārabhante //
PB, 4, 2, 17.0 atho khalvāhuḥ pavasva vāco agriya ity eva kāryā mukhaṃ vā etat saṃvvatsarasya yad vāco 'graṃ mukhata eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhante //
PB, 4, 3, 3.0 ekākṣaraṇidhano bhavaty ekākṣarā vai vāg vācaiva tad ārabhya svargaṃ lokaṃ yanti //
PB, 4, 3, 5.0 sāma vai asau loka ṛg ayaṃ yad itaḥ sāmnā yanti svargaṃ lokam ārabhya yanti yad ṛcā punar āyantyasmin loke pratitiṣṭhanti //
PB, 4, 5, 7.0 anuṣṭupchandaso bhavanty ānuṣṭubho vai prajāpatiḥ sākṣād eva prajāpatim ārabhante //
PB, 4, 6, 13.0 svarbhānur vā āsura ādityaṃ tamasāvidhyat tasya devā divākīrtyais tamo 'pāghnan yad divākīrtyāni bhavanti tama evāsmād apaghnanti raśmayo vā eta ādityasya yad divākīrtyāni raśmibhir eva tad ādityaṃ sākṣād ārabhante //
PB, 4, 6, 18.0 mūrdhānaṃ diva iti svargaṃ lokam ārabhante //
PB, 5, 9, 2.0 eṣā vai saṃvvatsarasya patnī yad ekāṣṭakaitasyāṃ vā etāṃ rātriṃ vasati sākṣād eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhya dīkṣante //
PB, 5, 9, 8.0 mukhaṃ vā etat saṃvvatsarasya yat phālguno mukhata eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhya dīkṣante //
PB, 5, 9, 11.0 cakṣur vā etat saṃvvatsarasya yaccitrāpūrṇamāso mukhato vai cakṣur mukhata eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhya dīkṣante tasya na niryāsti //
PB, 6, 7, 7.0 vāgvai sarasvatī tām eva tad bhāgadheyenārabhate //
PB, 7, 2, 4.0 ṣaḍdhā vihito yajño yāvān yajñas tam evārabhate //
PB, 7, 3, 14.0 aiḍena bṛhatīm ārabhante //
PB, 8, 9, 17.0 ardheḍayā vai pūrvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayanty atisvāreṇottaram ārabhante //
PB, 9, 1, 7.0 ahar vai pāntam andho rātrir ahnaiva tad rātrim ārabhante //
PB, 9, 4, 8.0 yatra vā indrasya harī tad indraḥ indrasya vai harī bṛhadrathantare yad ubhe bṛhadrathantare bhavataḥ pūrva evendrasya harī ārabhante //
PB, 9, 4, 12.0 yā vai pūrvāḥ prasnānti tāḥ pūrvās tīrthaṃ jayanti pūrva evendram ārabhante //
PB, 9, 4, 16.0 atho khalv āhur duṣprāpa iva vai paraḥ panthā yam evāgre yajñakratum ārabheta tasmān neyād iti //
PB, 9, 5, 11.0 pāṅkto yajño yāvān yajñas tam evārabhate //
PB, 9, 9, 15.0 yadi somam abhidahed grahān adhvaryuḥ spāśayeta stotrāṇy udgātā śastrāṇi hotātha yathāpūrvaṃ yajñena careyuḥ pañca dakṣiṇā deyāḥ pāṅkto yajño yāvān yajñas tam ārabhate 'vabhṛthād udetya punar dīkṣate tatra tad dadyād yad dāsyaṃ syāt purā dvādaśyā dīkṣeta yad dvādaśīm atinayed antardhīyeta //
PB, 11, 5, 1.0 pra somāso madacyuta iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāty ayā pavasva devayur ity eti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ pavate 'har yato harir iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bṛhad eva tad etasminn ahani yunakti tad yuktaṃ śva ārabhante pra sunvānāyāndhasa iti pravatyo bhavanti praṇinīṇyam iva hy etad ahar abhi priyāṇi pavate canohita ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 28.0 vāg yajñāyajñīyaṃ vāci yajñaḥ pratiṣṭhito vācy eva tad yajñam antataḥ pratiṣṭhāpayanti taṃ vāco 'dhi śva ārabhante //
PB, 12, 3, 6.0 tisro vāca īrayati pravahnir iti tṛtīyasyāhno rūpaṃ tena tṛtīyam ahar ārabhante //
PB, 12, 5, 1.0 tisro vāca udīrata iti tṛtīyasyāhno rūpaṃ tena tṛtīyam ahar ārabhante //
PB, 12, 11, 19.0 jyāyo'bhyārambham atihāya pañcamam ahaḥ ṣaṣṭhasyāhna ārambhas tena ṣaṣṭham ahar ārabhante santatyai //
PB, 13, 10, 2.0 surūpakṛtnum ūtaya ity abhyārambheṇa ṣaṭpadāḥ ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpaṃ tena ṣaṣṭham ahar ārabhante santatyai //
PB, 13, 10, 3.0 ubhe yad indra rodasī iti ṣaṭpadāḥ ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpaṃ tena ṣaṣṭham ahar ārabhante santatyai //
PB, 14, 3, 10.0 yajño vai devebhyo 'pākrāmat sa suparṇarūpaṃ kṛtvācarat taṃ devā etaiḥ sāmabhirārabhanta yajña iva vā eṣa yacchandomā yajñasyaivaiṣa ārambhaḥ //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 2, 2, 1, 6.8 sāmidhenīr eva sṛṣṭvārabhya pratanute /
TB, 2, 2, 2, 1.10 darśapūrṇamāsāv eva sṛṣṭvārabhya pratanute //
TB, 2, 2, 2, 3.2 cāturmāsyāny eva sṛṣṭvārabhya pratanute /
TB, 2, 2, 2, 4.4 paśubandham eva sṛṣṭvārabhya pratanute /
TB, 2, 2, 2, 5.6 saumyam evādhvaraṃ sṛṣṭvārabhya pratanute /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 3, 8, 1.2 ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabhe /
TS, 1, 6, 8, 1.0 yo vai śraddhām anārabhya yajñena yajate nāsyeṣṭāya śraddadhate //
TS, 1, 6, 8, 4.0 śraddhām evārabhya yajñena yajate //
TS, 5, 4, 5, 2.0 paṅktyāhutyā yajñamukham ārabhate //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 35.0 devatāś caiva yajñaṃ cārabhate //
TS, 6, 1, 4, 20.0 svāhā yajñaṃ vātād ārabha ity āha //
TS, 6, 1, 4, 22.0 tam eva sākṣād ārabhate //
TS, 6, 1, 11, 54.0 purā khalu vāvaiṣa medhāyātmānam ārabhya carati yo dīkṣitaḥ //
TS, 6, 3, 6, 3.2 ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabha ity āha satyaṃ vā ṛtaṃ satyenaivainam ṛtenārabhate /
TS, 6, 3, 6, 3.2 ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabha ity āha satyaṃ vā ṛtaṃ satyenaivainam ṛtenārabhate /
TS, 6, 3, 6, 4.2 apām perur asīty āhaiṣa hy apām pātā yo medhāyārabhyate /
TS, 6, 4, 2, 9.0 yajñam evārabhya gṛhītvopavasati //
TS, 6, 4, 2, 10.0 yasyāgṛhītā abhi nimroced anārabdho 'sya yajñaḥ syād yajñaṃ vicchindyāt //
TS, 6, 4, 2, 17.0 paśūn evārabhya gṛhītvopavasati //
TS, 6, 4, 11, 23.0 upāvasṛjaty evam eva tad adhvaryur āgrayaṇaṃ gṛhītvā yajñam ārabhya vācaṃ visṛjate //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 3, 16, 4.0 vāstoṣpate pratijānīhi vāstoṣpate śagmayeti dvābhyāṃ yajeta bhūmiyajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataṃ pra sodaryai svāheti dvau bhūmiyajñadaivatyau medinī devī devī hiraṇyagarbhiṇī samudravatī sāvitrī śṛṅge śṛṅge vāyuparī jalaśayanīti pañca bhūmidaivatyā vyāhṛtīr hutvā puṇyāhamahamagne agniṃ gṛhṇāmīty agniṣṭhād darbhapūlenāgniṃ gṛhītvā prathamād aindrād bhuvaṃgād ārabhya vāstunaḥ kuḍyamūlādbahirantaśca vāmaṃ parītyā brahmasthānāt paryagniṃ kārayitvāparadvāreṇa visṛjet //
VaikhGS, 3, 16, 6.0 evaṃ vāruṇād bhuvaṃgād vā yāmyāt saumyād ārabhya paryagnyādhāvasrutī syātām //
VaikhGS, 3, 19, 7.0 akṣatodakapuṣpānnarasagandhasamaiḥ pāṇibhyāṃ dakṣiṇetarābhyāṃ kumārasya śāṃkarir iveti kanyāyā nandevānandadāyinīti vadan pādata ārabhya krameṇa dehāṅgasaṃdhau śirasi ca nikṣipet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 7.0 agnāv agnir iti prahṛtyābhihutya devasya tveti dviguṇāṃ raśanām ādāya tadagreṇa paśor dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum unmṛjya ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabha iti dakṣiṇe pūrvapāde 'rdhaśirasi ca pratimucya dharṣā mānuṣān iti purastāt pratyaṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā yūpe paśuṃ niyunakti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 2, 4, 2.1 pūrvaṃ paurṇamāsam ārabhamāṇaḥ sarasvatyai ca caruṃ sarasvate dvādaśakapālaṃ sarasvati vrateṣu yasya vratam iti //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 4, 6.4 svāhā vātād ārabhe svāhā //
VSM, 4, 9.1 ṛksāmayoḥ śilpe sthas te vām ārabhe te mā pātamāsya yajñasyodṛcaḥ /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 11, 21.3 daivīṃ gām aditiṃ janānām ārabhantām arhatām arhaṇāya /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 27.2 barhiḥ sūryasya raśmibhir uṣasāṃ ketum ārabhe /
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 27.3 ity ārabhyendrasya tvā bāhubhyām udyaccha ity udyacchati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 7, 7.2 ārabhethām anusaṃrabhethāṃ samānaṃ panthām apathā ghṛtasya /
VārŚS, 3, 2, 3, 23.1 sauryaṃ śvetam ajaṃ savanīyaṃ tantram upālambham ārabheran //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 2, 7.1 etena dharmeṇārabhya māṣṭrābhyo nābhya upakrametānavasthed aśvo daśabhyaḥ svāhā viṃśataye svāheti daśābhyāsenā pañcāśataḥ //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 4, 26.0 anivṛttau svayaṃ karmāṇy ārabheta //
ĀpDhS, 1, 23, 2.2 varṣīyāṃś ca pṛthivyā dhruvaḥ sarvam ārabhya tiṣṭhati /
ĀpDhS, 1, 28, 9.0 mātā putratvasya bhūyāṃsi karmāṇy ārabhate tasyāṃ śuśrūṣā nityā patitāyām api //
ĀpDhS, 2, 16, 1.3 teṣāṃ ye tathā karmāṇy ārabhante saha devair brahmaṇā cāmuṣmiṃlloke bhavanti /
ĀpDhS, 2, 17, 24.0 ārabdhe cābhojanam ā samāpanāt //
ĀpDhS, 2, 21, 5.0 buddhvā karmāṇi yat kāmayeta tad ārabheta //
ĀpDhS, 2, 22, 7.0 vidyāṃ samāpya dāraṃ kṛtvāgnīn ādhāya karmāṇy ārabhate somāvarārdhyāni yāni śrūyante //
ĀpDhS, 2, 29, 2.0 yo bhūya ārabhate tasmin phalaviśeṣaḥ //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 3, 11.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ barhir devasadanam ārabha iti viśākheṣu darbhān ārabhate //
ĀpŚS, 1, 3, 11.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ barhir devasadanam ārabha iti viśākheṣu darbhān ārabhate //
ĀpŚS, 1, 4, 15.2 barhiḥ sūryasya raśmibhir uṣasāṃ ketum ārabha iti barhir ārabhate /
ĀpŚS, 1, 4, 15.2 barhiḥ sūryasya raśmibhir uṣasāṃ ketum ārabha iti barhir ārabhate /
ĀpŚS, 7, 13, 8.0 sāvitreṇa raśanām ādāya paśor dakṣiṇe bāhau parivīyordhvam utkṛṣyartasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabha iti dakṣiṇe 'rdhaśirasi pāśenākṣṇayā pratimucya dharṣā mānuṣān ity uttarato yūpasya niyunakti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 1, 3.0 bṛhaspatipurohitā devā devānāṃ devā devāḥ prathamajā devā deveṣu parākramadhvaṃ prathamā dvitīyeṣu dvitīyās tṛtīyeṣu trir ekādaśās tris trayastriṃśā anu va ārabha idaṃ śakeyaṃ yad idaṃ karomi te māvata te mā jinvatāsmin brahmann asmin kṣatre 'syām āśiṣy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmann asyāṃ devahūtyām iti caturgṛhītaṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 4.2 dadhāti ratnaṃ svadhayor apīcyaṃ madintamo matsara indriyo rasa ity aśvasya grīvāsu sauvarṇaniṣkaṃ pratimucyāgnis te vājin yuṅṅ anu tvārabha iti vāladhāv aśvam anvārabhya bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpanty agnir mūrdheti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 2, 6, 1.0 ratham ārokṣyan nānā pāṇibhyāṃ cakre 'bhimṛśed ahaṃ te pūrvapādāvārabhe bṛhadrathantare te cakre //
ĀśvGS, 3, 5, 12.0 oṃpūrvā vyāhṛtayaḥ sāvitrīṃ ca trir abhyasya vedādim ārabhet //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 4, 4.1 soma yās te mayobhuva iti tisraḥ sarve nandanti yaśasāgatenāgan deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayam ity ardharca ārabhet /
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 9.2 tatro vaiṣṇāvīm ṛcaṃ vā yajurvā japed yajño vai viṣṇustad yajñam punarārabhate tasyo haiṣā prāyaścittir devavītaye tvā gṛhṇāmīti devānavadityu hi havirgṛhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 2.2 sa yad vānārabhya yajñamadhvaryurāśrāvayedvepano vā ha syādanyāṃ vārttimārchet //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 25.2 svāhā yajñam manasa iti dve svāhororantarikṣāditi dve svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāmiti dve svāhā vātādārabha iti muṣṭīkaroti na vai yajñaḥ pratyakṣamivārabhe yathāyaṃ daṇḍo vā vāso vā parokṣaṃ vai devāḥ parokṣaṃ yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 25.2 svāhā yajñam manasa iti dve svāhororantarikṣāditi dve svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāmiti dve svāhā vātādārabha iti muṣṭīkaroti na vai yajñaḥ pratyakṣamivārabhe yathāyaṃ daṇḍo vā vāso vā parokṣaṃ vai devāḥ parokṣaṃ yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 26.2 svāhā yajñam manasa iti tanmanasa ārabhate svāhororantarikṣāditi tadantarikṣādārabhate svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāmiti tadābhyāṃ dyāvāpṛthivībhyām ārabhate yayoridaṃ sarvamadhi svāhā vātādārabha iti vāto vai yajñas tadyajñam pratyakṣamārabhate //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 26.2 svāhā yajñam manasa iti tanmanasa ārabhate svāhororantarikṣāditi tadantarikṣādārabhate svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāmiti tadābhyāṃ dyāvāpṛthivībhyām ārabhate yayoridaṃ sarvamadhi svāhā vātādārabha iti vāto vai yajñas tadyajñam pratyakṣamārabhate //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 26.2 svāhā yajñam manasa iti tanmanasa ārabhate svāhororantarikṣāditi tadantarikṣādārabhate svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāmiti tadābhyāṃ dyāvāpṛthivībhyām ārabhate yayoridaṃ sarvamadhi svāhā vātādārabha iti vāto vai yajñas tadyajñam pratyakṣamārabhate //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 26.2 svāhā yajñam manasa iti tanmanasa ārabhate svāhororantarikṣāditi tadantarikṣādārabhate svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāmiti tadābhyāṃ dyāvāpṛthivībhyām ārabhate yayoridaṃ sarvamadhi svāhā vātādārabha iti vāto vai yajñas tadyajñam pratyakṣamārabhate //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 26.2 svāhā yajñam manasa iti tanmanasa ārabhate svāhororantarikṣāditi tadantarikṣādārabhate svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāmiti tadābhyāṃ dyāvāpṛthivībhyām ārabhate yayoridaṃ sarvamadhi svāhā vātādārabha iti vāto vai yajñas tadyajñam pratyakṣamārabhate //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 6.1 te vāmārabha iti /
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 7.2 te vāmārabha iti te vām praviśāmītyevaitadāha te mā pātam āsya yajñasyodṛca iti te mā gopāyatam āsya yajñasya saṃsthāyā ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 37.2 ṛcaṃ vā yajurvā sāma vābhivyāharaty abhisthiram abhisthiram evaitad yajñamārabhate tasmād amutraivāṅgulīrnyaced amutra vācaṃ yacchet //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 38.2 vāgvai yajño yajñam evaitadātman dhatte 'tha yad vācaṃyamo vyāharati tasmād u haiṣa visṛṣṭo yajñaḥ parāṅāvartate tatro vaiṣṇavīmṛcaṃ vā yajurvā japed yajño vai viṣṇus tadyajñam punar ārabhate tasyo haiṣā prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 5.2 sa hi mātuścādhi pituśca jāyate tadyata eva jāyate tata evaitan medhyaṃ karoty anu bhrātā sagarbhyo 'nu sakhā sayūthya iti sa yat te janma tena tvānumatam ārabha ity evaitad āhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti tad yābhyāṃ devatābhyām ārabhate tābhyām medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 5.2 sa hi mātuścādhi pituśca jāyate tadyata eva jāyate tata evaitan medhyaṃ karoty anu bhrātā sagarbhyo 'nu sakhā sayūthya iti sa yat te janma tena tvānumatam ārabha ity evaitad āhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti tad yābhyāṃ devatābhyām ārabhate tābhyām medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 10.2 naiṣa yajamānenānvārabhyo mṛtyave hyetaṃ nayanti tasmānnānvārabheteti tadanvevārabheta na vā etam mṛtyave nayanti yaṃ yajñāya nayanti tasmād anv evārabheta yajñād u haivātmānam antariyād yannānvārabheta tasmādanvevārabheta tat parokṣam anvārabdham bhavati vapāśrapaṇībhyām pratiprasthātā pratiprasthātāram adhvaryur adhvaryuṃ yajamāna etad u parokṣam anvārabdhaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 10.2 naiṣa yajamānenānvārabhyo mṛtyave hyetaṃ nayanti tasmānnānvārabheteti tadanvevārabheta na vā etam mṛtyave nayanti yaṃ yajñāya nayanti tasmād anv evārabheta yajñād u haivātmānam antariyād yannānvārabheta tasmādanvevārabheta tat parokṣam anvārabdham bhavati vapāśrapaṇībhyām pratiprasthātā pratiprasthātāram adhvaryur adhvaryuṃ yajamāna etad u parokṣam anvārabdhaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 10.2 naiṣa yajamānenānvārabhyo mṛtyave hyetaṃ nayanti tasmānnānvārabheteti tadanvevārabheta na vā etam mṛtyave nayanti yaṃ yajñāya nayanti tasmād anv evārabheta yajñād u haivātmānam antariyād yannānvārabheta tasmādanvevārabheta tat parokṣam anvārabdham bhavati vapāśrapaṇībhyām pratiprasthātā pratiprasthātāram adhvaryur adhvaryuṃ yajamāna etad u parokṣam anvārabdhaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 13.8 tad yajñam evaitat punar ārabhate /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 14.3 tad yajñam evaitat punar ārabhate /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 16.3 tad yajñam evaitat punar ārabhate /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 16.2 deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñam prasuva yajñapatim bhagāya divyo gandharvaḥ ketapūḥ ketaṃ naḥ punātu vācaspatir vājaṃ naḥ svadatu svāheti prajāpatirvai vācaspatir annaṃ vājaḥ prajāpatirna idamadyānnaṃ svadatv ity evaitad āha sa etāmevāhutiṃ juhoty ā śvaḥsutyāyā etaddhyasyaitat karmārabdham bhavati prasanna etaṃ yajñam bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 10.2 sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomānyo rājasūyena yajate tasya yātayāmeva yajño bhavati so 'smāt parāṅiva bhavaty etāvānvai sarvo yajño yāvāneṣa trayo vedas tasyaitadrūpaṃ kriyata eṣa yonirāśayas tad etena trayeṇa vedena punaryajñamārabhate tathāsyāyātayāmā yajño bhavati tatho asmānna parāṅ bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 20.2 kathamasyaiṣo 'gniḥ pañceṣṭakaḥ sarvaḥ paśuṣvārabdho bhavatīti puroḍāśakapāleṣu nvevāpyata iyam prathamā mṛnmayīṣṭakātha yatpaśumālabhate tena paśviṣṭakāpyate 'tha yad vapām abhito hiraṇyaśakalau bhavatas tena hiraṇyeṣṭakāpyate 'tha yadidhmo yūpaḥ paridhayastena vānaspatyeṣṭakāpyate 'tha yadājyam prokṣaṇyaḥ puroḍāśas tenānnaṃ pañcamīṣṭakāpyata evam u hāsyaiṣo 'gniḥ pañceṣṭakaḥ sarvaḥ paśuṣvārabdho bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 20.2 kathamasyaiṣo 'gniḥ pañceṣṭakaḥ sarvaḥ paśuṣvārabdho bhavatīti puroḍāśakapāleṣu nvevāpyata iyam prathamā mṛnmayīṣṭakātha yatpaśumālabhate tena paśviṣṭakāpyate 'tha yad vapām abhito hiraṇyaśakalau bhavatas tena hiraṇyeṣṭakāpyate 'tha yadidhmo yūpaḥ paridhayastena vānaspatyeṣṭakāpyate 'tha yadājyam prokṣaṇyaḥ puroḍāśas tenānnaṃ pañcamīṣṭakāpyata evam u hāsyaiṣo 'gniḥ pañceṣṭakaḥ sarvaḥ paśuṣvārabdho bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 18.2 eṣā ha saṃvatsarasya prathamā rātriryatphālgunī paurṇamāsī yottaraiṣottamā yā pūrvā mukhata eva tatsaṃvatsaramārabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 19.2 atha paśumālabheta paurṇamāsena vā indro vṛtram pāpmānaṃ hatvāpahatapāpmaitat karmārabhata tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ paurṇamāsenaiva vṛtram pāpmānaṃ hatvāpahatapāpmaitat karmārabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 19.2 atha paśumālabheta paurṇamāsena vā indro vṛtram pāpmānaṃ hatvāpahatapāpmaitat karmārabhata tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ paurṇamāsenaiva vṛtram pāpmānaṃ hatvāpahatapāpmaitat karmārabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 21.2 prājāpatyaṃ vā etatkarma prajāpatiṃ hyetena karmaṇārabhate 'nirukto vai prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 30.2 tasyām paśum ālabhate yā prathamāṣṭakā tasyām ukhāṃ saṃbharati yā prathamāmāvāsyā tasyāṃ dīkṣata etadvai yānyeva saṃvatsarasya prathamānyahāni tānyasya tad ārabhate tāni ca tad āpnoty athātaḥ sampadeva //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 39.2 naitena paśuneṣṭvopari śayīta na māṃsamaśnīyānna mithunam upeyāt pūrvadīkṣā vā eṣa paśur anavakᄆptaṃ vai tadyaddīkṣita upari śayīta yan māṃsam aśnīyād yan mithunam upeyāditi net tvevaiṣā dīkṣā neva hi mekhalāsti na kṛṣṇājinam iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tasmād u kāmam evopari śayītaitad u sarvam annaṃ yadate paśavas tad asyātrāptam ārabdhaṃ bhavati tadyāni kāni cāmadhuno 'śanāni teṣām asya sarveṣāṃ kāmāśanaṃ yadi labheta mithunaṃ tu nopeyāt purā maitrāvaruṇyai payasyāyai tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 1.0 rājā vā eṣa yajñānāṃ yadaśvamedhaḥ yajamāno vā aśvamedho yajamāno yajño yadaśve paśūnniyunakti yajña eva tadyajñamārabhate //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 9, 5.1 uttarapaścārdhād agner ārabhyāvicchinnaṃ dakṣiṇato juhoti tvam agne pramatir iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 9, 6.1 dakṣiṇapaścārdhād agner ārabhyāvicchinnam uttarato juhoti yasyeme himavanta iti //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 2, 11.0 dvādaśatrayodaśena pitrā saṃ tad vide 'haṃ prati tad vide 'haṃ tan ma ṛtavo 'mṛtyava ārambhadhvam //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 10, 2.0 tad yatheyaṃ akuśalena vādayitrā vīṇārabdhā na kṛtsnaṃ vīṇārthaṃ sādhayaty evam evākuśalena vaktrā vāg ārabdhā na kṛtsnaṃ vāgarthaṃ sādhayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 10, 2.0 tad yatheyaṃ akuśalena vādayitrā vīṇārabdhā na kṛtsnaṃ vīṇārthaṃ sādhayaty evam evākuśalena vaktrā vāg ārabdhā na kṛtsnaṃ vāgarthaṃ sādhayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 10, 3.0 tad yathā haiveyaṃ kuśalena vādayitrā vīṇārabdhā kṛtsnaṃ vīṇārthaṃ sādhayaty evam eva kuśalena vaktrā vāg ārabdhā kṛtsnaṃ vāgarthaṃ sādhayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 10, 3.0 tad yathā haiveyaṃ kuśalena vādayitrā vīṇārabdhā kṛtsnaṃ vīṇārthaṃ sādhayaty evam eva kuśalena vaktrā vāg ārabdhā kṛtsnaṃ vāgarthaṃ sādhayati //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 24, 5.2 mūrdhānaṃ rāya ārabhe //
ṚV, 1, 34, 2.2 traya skambhāsa skabhitāsa ārabhe trir naktaṃ yāthas trir v aśvinā divā //
ṚV, 1, 57, 4.1 ime ta indra te vayam puruṣṭuta ye tvārabhya carāmasi prabhūvaso /
ṚV, 1, 182, 7.2 parṇā mṛgasya pataror ivārabha ud aśvinā ūhathuḥ śromatāya kam //
ṚV, 5, 34, 5.1 na pañcabhir daśabhir vaṣṭy ārabhaṃ nāsunvatā sacate puṣyatā cana /
ṚV, 9, 73, 1.2 trīn sa mūrdhno asuraś cakra ārabhe satyasya nāvaḥ sukṛtam apīparan //
ṚV, 9, 73, 3.2 mahaḥ samudraṃ varuṇas tiro dadhe dhīrā icchekur dharuṇeṣv ārabham //
ṚV, 10, 62, 9.1 na tam aśnoti kaścana diva iva sānv ārabham /
ṚV, 10, 125, 8.1 aham eva vāta iva pra vāmy ārabhamāṇā bhuvanāni viśvā /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 16.2 ārabdhārastu jānīyur ārabdhaṃ kṛtam eva vā //
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 51.1 akṛtārambham ārabdhānuṣṭhānam anuṣṭhitaviśeṣaṃ niyogasampadaṃ ca karmaṇāṃ kuryuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 4, 11.1 kṛtakābhiyukto vā kūṭasākṣiṇo 'bhijñātānarthavaipulyenārabheta //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 3.1 yāvad asau sarvapāṣaṇḍikaṃ yajñam ārabdho yaṣṭum yatrānekāni tīrthikaśatasahasrāṇi bhuñjate sma /
AvŚat, 1, 4.8 atha pūrṇo brāhmaṇamahāśālaḥ pañcamāṇavakaśataparivṛto bhagavato vividhabhakṣyabhojyakhādyalehyapeyacoṣyādibhir āhārair ārabdhaḥ pātraṃ paripūrayitum /
AvŚat, 1, 4.13 tataḥ prātihāryadarśanāt pūrṇaḥ prasādajāto mūlanikṛtta iva drumo hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditaḥ udagraprītisaumanasyajāto bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhiṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 1, 5.10 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
AvŚat, 2, 4.4 atha yaśomatī dārikā sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā śatarasenāhāreṇa svahastaṃ saṃtarpya puṣpāṇi bhagavati kṣeptum ārabdhā /
AvŚat, 2, 5.1 atha yaśomatī dārikā tad atyadbhutaṃ devamanuṣyāvarjanakaraṃ prātihāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūlanikṛtta iva drumaḥ sarvaśarīreṇa bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kartum ārabdhā anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 2, 6.10 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
AvŚat, 3, 7.1 paśyati bhagavān ayaṃ dārakaḥ kusīdo maddarśanād vīryam ārapsyate yāvad anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittaṃ pariṇāmayiṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 3, 7.4 sa itaś cāmutaś ca prekṣitum ārabdhaḥ kasya prabhāvān mama śarīraṃ prahlāditam iti /
AvŚat, 3, 8.4 sa tām ākoṭayitum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 8.6 tasyaitad abhavat mahān batāyaṃ vīryārambhe viśeṣo yannvahaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā vīryam ārabheyeti /
AvŚat, 3, 9.10 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
AvŚat, 4, 3.3 sa mārgaśramaṃ prativinodya bhāṇḍaṃ pratyavekṣitum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 6.1 atha sārthavāho dviguṇajātaprasādas tatpratihāryadarśanān mūlanikṛtta iva drumo bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 4, 7.11 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
AvŚat, 6, 4.2 tataḥ sa vaidyas tasya rogacihnaṃ dṛṣṭvā cikitsāṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 4.17 tatas tathāgataguṇān anusmṛtya buddhaṃ namaskāraṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 7.10 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
AvŚat, 7, 7.1 atha sa ārāmikas tat pratihāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūlanikṛtta iva drumo bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya kṛtakarapuṭaś cetanāṃ puṣṇāti praṇidhiṃ ca kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitāmuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 7, 8.11 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
AvŚat, 8, 5.11 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
AvŚat, 9, 6.20 tato mūlanikṛtta iva drumaḥ bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 9, 7.11 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
AvŚat, 10, 6.11 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
AvŚat, 15, 1.3 yāvad anyatamo vṛddhāmātyo 'śrāddho bhagavacchāsanavidveṣī sa brāhmaṇebhyo yajñam ārabdho yaṣṭum /
AvŚat, 15, 3.2 atha bhagavāñchakraveṣam abhinirmāya taṃ yajñavāṭaṃ divyenāvabhāsenāvabhāsya avataritum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 4.4 tataḥ supriyo gandharvarājo bhagavataḥ purastād vīṇām anuśrāvitum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 4.5 yata ekasyāṃ tantryāṃ sapta svarāṇi ekaviṃśatiṃ mūrcchanāś ca darśayitum ārabdhaḥ yacchravaṇād rājā prasenajid anyatamaś ca mahājanakāyaḥ paraṃ vismayam āpannaḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 5.1 tata āvarjitā devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā bhagavacchāsane rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 6.11 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
AvŚat, 19, 4.1 atha bhagavān evaṃvidhayā vibhūtyā rājakulaṃ praveṣṭum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 1.14 tataḥ sa gṛhapatir divyamānuṣair upakaraṇair bhagavantam upasthāya sarvāṅgeṇa bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇīdhānaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 20, 2.11 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
AvŚat, 22, 2.11 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
AvŚat, 23, 3.4 sahadarśanācca labdhaprasādā bhavati sauvarṇacakraṃ kṣeptum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 4.11 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 2.1 tatra khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayate sma pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmārabhya yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitā niryāyuriti //
ASāh, 1, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena bhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmārabhya yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ niryāyuriti /
ASāh, 1, 13.1 punaraparamāyuṣmān subhūtir bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhyaivamāha sacedrūpe carati nimitte carati /
ASāh, 3, 12.9 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādya upabṛṃhayitvā ca ārabdhavīryā viharanti /
ASāh, 4, 6.2 api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitaiva atra pūrvaṃgamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānaṃ vā dadataḥ śīlaṃ vā rakṣataḥ kṣāntyā vā saṃpādayamānasya vīryaṃ vā ārabhamāṇasya dhyānaṃ vā samāpadyamānasya dharmān vā vipaśyataḥ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitaivātra pūrvaṃgamā /
ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //
ASāh, 10, 22.5 śīleṣu ca te paripūrṇakāriṇo bhaviṣyanti bahujanasya ca te'rthaṃ kariṣyanti yaduta imāmevānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimārabhya /
ASāh, 10, 22.8 enāmeva ca te kathāṃ kariṣyanti enāmeva ca kathāmabhinandiṣyanti yaduta anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimārabhya /
ASāh, 10, 23.2 na sa kaściddharmo yo na jñāto na sā kāciccaryā sattvānāṃ yā na vijñātā yatra hi nāma anāgatānāmapi bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ caryā jñātā bodhicchandikānām adhyāśayasampannānām ārabdhavīryāṇām /
ASāh, 11, 1.42 kathaṃ ca subhūte śrāvakayānikāḥ pratyekabuddhayānikā vā pudgalāḥ śikṣante teṣāṃ subhūte evaṃ bhavati ekamātmānaṃ damayiṣyāmaḥ ekamātmānaṃ śamayiṣyāmaḥ ekamātmānaṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāmaḥ ityātmadamaśamathaparinirvāṇāya sarvakuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraprayogānārabhante /
ASāh, 11, 1.45 sarvakuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraprayogā bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivamārabdhavyāḥ na ca tairmantavyam /
ASāh, 11, 16.5 ārabdhavīryeṇa smṛtimatā samprajānatā ca bhavitavyam //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 8, 19.1 nānṛtaṃ brūyāt nānyasvamādadīta nānyastriyamabhilaṣennānyaśriyaṃ na vairaṃ rocayet na kuryāt pāpaṃ na pāpe 'pi pāpī syāt nānyadoṣān brūyāt nānyarahasyam āgamayen nādhārmikairna narendradviṣṭaiḥ sahāsīta nonmattairna patitairna bhrūṇahantṛbhirna kṣudrairna duṣṭaiḥ na duṣṭayānānyāroheta na jānusamaṃ kaṭhinamāsanamadhyāsīta nānāstīrṇam anupahitam aviśālam asamaṃ vā śayanaṃ prapadyeta na giriviṣamamastakeṣvanucaret na drumamārohet na jalogravegamavagāheta na kulacchāyām upāsīta nāgnyutpātamabhitaścaret noccairhaset na śabdavantaṃ mārutaṃ muñcet nānāvṛtamukho jṛmbhāṃ kṣavathuṃ hāsyaṃ vā pravartayet na nāsikāṃ kuṣṇīyāt na dantān vighaṭṭayet na nakhān vādayet nāsthīnyabhihanyāt na bhūmiṃ vilikhet na chindyāttṛṇaṃ na loṣṭaṃ mṛdnīyāt na viguṇamaṅgaiśceṣṭeta jyotīṃṣyaniṣṭamamedhyamaśastaṃ ca nābhivīkṣeta na huṃkuryācchavaṃ na caityadhvajagurupūjyāśastacchāyāmākrāmet na kṣapāsv amarasadanacaityacatvaracatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanānyāseveta naikaḥ śūnyagṛhaṃ na cāṭavīmanupraviśet na pāpavṛttān strīmitrabhṛtyān bhajeta nottamairvirudhyeta nāvarānupāsīta na jihmaṃ rocayet nānāryamāśrayet na bhayamutpādayet na sāhasātisvapnaprajāgarasnānapānāśanānyāseveta nordhvajānuściraṃ tiṣṭhet na vyālānupasarpenna daṃṣṭriṇo na viṣāṇinaḥ purovātātapāvaśyāyātipravātāñjahyāt kaliṃ nārabheta nāsunibhṛto 'gnimupāsīta nocchiṣṭaḥ nādhaḥ kṛtvā pratāpayet nāvigataklamo nānāplutavadano na nagna upaspṛśet na snānaśāṭyā spṛśeduttamāṅgaṃ na keśāgrāṇyabhihanyāt nopaspṛśya te eva vāsasī bibhṛyāt nāspṛṣṭvā ratnājyapūjyamaṅgalasumanaso 'bhiniṣkrāmet na pūjyamaṅgalānyapasavyaṃ gacchennetarāṇyanudakṣiṇam //
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 10, 7.3 kāle cārabhate karma yattat sādhayati dhruvam //
Ca, Sū., 11, 5.2 tatropakaraṇopāyān anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā kṛṣipāśupālyavāṇijyarājopasevādīni yāni cānyānyapi satāmavigarhitāni karmāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāttānyārabheta kartuṃ tathā kurvan dīrghajīvitaṃ jīvatyanavamataḥ puruṣo bhavati /
Ca, Sū., 11, 33.1 evaṃ pramāṇaiścaturbhirupadiṣṭe punarbhave dharmadvāreṣv avadhīyeta tadyathā guruśuśrūṣāyām adhyayane vratacaryāyāṃ dārakriyāyāmapatyotpādane bhṛtyabharaṇe 'tithipūjāyāṃ dāne 'nabhidhyāyāṃ tapasyanasūyāyāṃ dehavāṅmānase karmaṇyakliṣṭe dehendriyamano'rthabuddhyātmaparīkṣāyāṃ manaḥsamādhāviti yāni cānyānyapyevaṃvidhāni karmāṇi satāmavigarhitāni svargyāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāt tānyārabheta kartuṃ tathā kurvanniha caiva yaśo labhate pretya ca svargam /
Ca, Sū., 18, 47.1 yo hyetattritayaṃ jñātvā karmāṇyārabhate bhiṣak /
Ca, Sū., 20, 21.1 yastu rogam avijñāya karmāṇyārabhate bhiṣak /
Ca, Nid., 3, 6.1 yadā puruṣo vātalo viśeṣeṇa jvaravamanavirecanātīsārāṇāmanyatamena darśanena karśito vātalamāhāramāharati śītaṃ vā viśeṣeṇātimātram asnehapūrve vā vamanavirecane pibati anudīrṇāṃ vā chardimudīrayati udīrṇān vātamūtrapurīṣavegānniruṇaddhi atyaśito vā pibati navodakamatimātram atisaṃkṣobhiṇā vā yānena yāti ativyavāyavyāyāmamadyaśokarucirvā abhighātamṛcchati vā viṣamāsanaśayanasthānacaṅkramaṇasevī vā bhavati anyadvā kiṃcidevaṃvidhaṃ viṣamamatimātraṃ vyāyāmajātamārabhate tasyāpacārādvātaḥ prakopamāpadyate //
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.1 tatra sāhasaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo durbalo hi san balavatā saha vigṛhṇāti atimahatā vā dhanuṣā vyāyacchati jalpati vāpyatimātram atimātraṃ vā bhāramudvahati apsu vā plavate cātidūram utsādanapadāghātane vātipragāḍhamāsevate atiprakṛṣṭaṃ vādhvānaṃ drutamabhipatati abhihanyate vā anyadvā kiṃcidevaṃvidhaṃ viṣamamatimātraṃ vā vyāyāmajātamārabhate tasyātimātreṇa karmaṇoraḥ kṣaṇyate /
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.6 tasmāt puruṣo matimān balamātmanaḥ samīkṣya tadanurūpāṇi karmāṇyārabheta kartuṃ balasamādhānaṃ hi śarīraṃ śarīramūlaśca puruṣa iti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.1 kṣayaḥ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo 'timātraṃ śokacintāparigatahṛdayo bhavati īrṣyotkaṇṭhābhayakrodhādibhirvā samāviśyate kṛśo vā san rūkṣānnapānasevī bhavati durbalaprakṛtiranāhāro 'lpāhāro vā bhavati tadā tasya hṛdayasthāyī rasaḥ kṣayamupaiti sa tasyopakṣayācchoṣaṃ prāpnoti apratīkārāccānubadhyate yakṣmaṇā yathopadekṣyamāṇarūpeṇa yadā vā puruṣo 'tiharṣādatiprasaktabhāvaḥ strīṣvatiprasaṅgamārabhate tasyātimātraprasaṅgādretaḥ kṣayameti /
Ca, Nid., 7, 10.4 prajñāparādhāddhyayaṃ devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryapūjyān avamatyāhitānyācarati anyad vā kiṃcid evaṃvidhaṃ karmāpraśastam ārabhate tam ātmanā hatam upaghnanto devādayaḥ kurvanty unmattam //
Ca, Nid., 7, 15.3 tatra hiṃsārthinonmādyamāno 'gniṃ praviśati apsu nimajjati sthalācchvabhre vā patati śastrakaśākāṣṭhaloṣṭamuṣṭibhir hantyātmānam anyacca prāṇavadhārthamārabhate kiṃcit tam asādhyaṃ vidyāt sādhyau punar dvāvitarau //
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5 saṃyogaḥ punar dvayor bahūnāṃ vā dravyāṇāṃ saṃhatībhāvaḥ sa viśeṣamārabhate yaṃ punar naikaikaśo dravyāṇyārabhante tad yathā madhusarpiṣoḥ madhumatsyapayasāṃ ca saṃyogaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5 saṃyogaḥ punar dvayor bahūnāṃ vā dravyāṇāṃ saṃhatībhāvaḥ sa viśeṣamārabhate yaṃ punar naikaikaśo dravyāṇyārabhante tad yathā madhusarpiṣoḥ madhumatsyapayasāṃ ca saṃyogaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 44.1 atha prayojanaṃ prayojanaṃ nāma yadarthamārabhyanta ārambhāḥ yathā yadyakālamṛtyur asti tato 'ham ātmānam āyuṣyair upacariṣyāmyanāyuṣyāṇi ca parihariṣyāmi kathaṃ māmakālamṛtyuḥ prasaheteti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 43.1 athāsya tālvoṣṭhakaṇṭhajihvāpramārjanam ārabhetāṅgulyā suparilikhitanakhayā suprakṣālitopadhānakārpāsasapicumatyā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 65.1 yadi tvāturyaṃ kiṃcit kumāramāgacchet tat prakṛtinimittapūrvarūpaliṅgopaśayaviśeṣais tattvato 'nubudhya sarvaviśeṣān āturauṣadhadeśakālāśrayānavekṣamāṇaś cikitsitum ārabhetainaṃ madhuramṛdulaghusurabhiśītaśaṃkaraṃ karma pravartayan /
Ca, Indr., 5, 47.3 na sa mohādasādhyeṣu karmāṇyārabhate bhiṣak //
Ca, Cik., 2, 13.1 bhallātakāny anupahatāny anāmayāny āpūrṇarasapramāṇavīryāṇi pakvajāmbavaprakāśāni śucau śukre vā māse saṃgṛhya yavapalle māṣapalle vā nidhāpayet tāni caturmāsasthitāni sahasi sahasye vā māse prayoktum ārabheta śītasnigdhamadhuropaskṛtaśarīraḥ /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 4, 19.2 pratipattimārabhethā yathā ca vadathā tatha karothā //
LalVis, 12, 82.4 atha daṇḍapāṇiḥ śākyaḥ sarvaṃ kāyabalasthāma saṃjanayya taddhanurāropayitumārabdho 'bhūt /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 15, 10.1 te mantrayitum ārabdhāstatrāsīnā divaukasaḥ /
MBh, 1, 16, 12.2 devā mathitum ārabdhāḥ samudraṃ nidhim ambhasām /
MBh, 1, 16, 29.2 cirārabdham idaṃ cāpi sāgarasyāpi manthanam /
MBh, 1, 27, 11.2 ārebhire mahat karma tadā śakrabhayaṃkaram //
MBh, 1, 27, 16.5 kena kāmena cārabdhaṃ bhavadbhir homakarma ca /
MBh, 1, 57, 57.41 yair ārabhante karmāṇi śarīrair iha devatāḥ /
MBh, 1, 92, 46.3 ārabhantīṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā tāṃ sa kauravanandanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 94, 15.1 devarṣipitṛyajñārtham ārabhyanta tadā kriyāḥ /
MBh, 1, 155, 30.6 tathetyuktvā tu taṃ rājñaḥ putrakāmīyam ārabhat //
MBh, 1, 157, 8.1 tapastaptum athārebhe patyartham asukhā tataḥ /
MBh, 1, 176, 7.4 jñātvātmānaṃ tadārebhe trāṇāyātmakriyāṃ kṣamām /
MBh, 1, 202, 9.1 tataḥ sarvāṃ mahīṃ jetum ārabdhāvugraśāsanau /
MBh, 1, 224, 32.3 sa ca tān ātmajān rājann āśvāsayitum ārabhat //
MBh, 2, 5, 20.2 kṣipram ārabhase kartuṃ na vighnayasi tādṛśān //
MBh, 2, 5, 47.3 yātrām ārabhase diṣṭyā prāptakālam ariṃdama //
MBh, 2, 44, 2.1 anekair abhyupāyaiśca tvayārabdhāḥ purāsakṛt /
MBh, 2, 48, 37.1 pramīyamāṇam ārabdhaṃ pacyamānaṃ tathaiva ca /
MBh, 2, 51, 7.1 nārabhet parasāmarthyāt puruṣaḥ kāryam ātmanaḥ /
MBh, 3, 37, 4.2 ārabhyante bhīmasena vyathante tāni bhārata //
MBh, 3, 37, 6.2 ārabdhavyam idaṃ karma manyase śṛṇu tatra me //
MBh, 3, 63, 11.1 tataḥ saṃkhyātum ārabdham adaśad daśame pade /
MBh, 3, 183, 1.4 tam atrir gantum ārebhe vittārtham iti naḥ śrutam //
MBh, 3, 201, 3.1 tatas tadarthaṃ yatate karma cārabhate mahat /
MBh, 3, 206, 24.2 aśocann ārabhetaiva yuktaś cāvyasanī bhavet //
MBh, 3, 228, 12.1 atha yūyaṃ bahutvāt tān ārabhadhvaṃ kathaṃcana /
MBh, 3, 262, 26.1 sā taṃ paruṣam ārabdhā vaktuṃ sādhvī pativratā /
MBh, 3, 280, 5.1 atitīvro 'yam ārambhas tvayārabdho nṛpātmaje /
MBh, 5, 33, 33.2 karma cārabhate duṣṭaṃ tam āhur mūḍhacetasam //
MBh, 5, 33, 90.1 na saṃrambheṇārabhate 'rthavargam ākāritaḥ śaṃsati tathyam eva /
MBh, 5, 34, 21.2 kṣipram ārabhate kartuṃ na vighnayati tādṛśān //
MBh, 5, 35, 51.2 naṣṭaprajñaḥ pāpam eva nityam ārabhate naraḥ //
MBh, 5, 35, 52.2 vṛddhaprajñaḥ puṇyam eva nityam ārabhate naraḥ //
MBh, 5, 39, 13.1 yatate cāpavādāya yatnam ārabhate kṣaye /
MBh, 5, 59, 1.3 tataḥ saṃkhyātum ārebhe tad vaco guṇadoṣataḥ //
MBh, 5, 59, 3.2 śaktiṃ saṃkhyātum ārebhe tadā vai manujādhipaḥ //
MBh, 5, 66, 14.2 karmāṇyārabhate kartuṃ kīnāśa iva durbalaḥ //
MBh, 5, 131, 15.2 ānantaryaṃ cārabhate na prāṇānāṃ dhanāyate //
MBh, 5, 133, 23.1 amarṣeṇaiva cāpyarthā nārabdhavyāḥ subāliśaiḥ /
MBh, 5, 171, 8.2 yat kṣamaṃ te mahābāho tad ihārabdhum arhasi //
MBh, 6, BhaGī 3, 7.1 yastvindriyāṇi manasā niyamyārabhate 'rjuna /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 18, 25.2 mohādārabhyate karma yattattāmasamucyate //
MBh, 6, 61, 15.3 ārabhante sadā pārthāḥ prārthayānā mahad yaśaḥ //
MBh, 7, 168, 12.1 tam adharmam apākraṣṭum ārabdhaḥ sahitastvayā /
MBh, 9, 32, 7.1 tad idaṃ dyūtam ārabdhaṃ punar eva yathā purā /
MBh, 10, 3, 15.2 kartum ārabhate prīto maraṇādiṣu karmasu //
MBh, 10, 6, 23.2 amārgeṇaivam ārabhya ghorām āpadam āgataḥ //
MBh, 10, 6, 27.2 yad ārabhya kriyāṃ kāṃcid bhayād iha nivartate //
MBh, 12, 8, 26.1 na ced dhartavyam anyasya kathaṃ tad dharmam ārabhet /
MBh, 12, 57, 32.1 ārabdhānyeva kāryāṇi na paryavasitāni ca /
MBh, 12, 80, 9.1 śraddhām ārabhya yaṣṭavyam ityeṣā vaidikī śrutiḥ /
MBh, 12, 93, 14.2 arthān samīkṣyārabhate sa dhruvaṃ mahad aśnute //
MBh, 12, 104, 36.2 na ca śakto 'pi medhāvī sarvān evārabhennṛpaḥ //
MBh, 12, 136, 85.2 saṃcodayitum ārebhe mārjāro mūṣakaṃ tadā //
MBh, 12, 136, 89.1 akāle kṛtyam ārabdhaṃ kartuṃ nārthāya kalpate /
MBh, 12, 136, 89.2 tad eva kāla ārabdhaṃ mahate 'rthāya kalpate //
MBh, 12, 195, 6.1 yato gṛhītvā hi karoti yacca yasmiṃśca tām ārabhate pravṛttim /
MBh, 12, 260, 15.1 evaṃ viditvā sarvārthān ārabhed iti vaidikam /
MBh, 12, 260, 15.2 nārabhed iti cānyatra naiṣṭhikī śrūyate śrutiḥ //
MBh, 12, 260, 30.1 na hinasti hyārabhate nābhidruhyati kiṃcana /
MBh, 12, 263, 16.2 śubhaiḥ karmabhir ārabdhāḥ pracchidantyaśubheṣu ca //
MBh, 12, 263, 32.3 vanaṃ praviśya sumahat tapa ārabdhavāṃstadā //
MBh, 12, 263, 38.1 tataḥ prahṛṣṭavadano bhūya ārabdhavāṃstapaḥ /
MBh, 12, 265, 4.1 tatastadarthaṃ yatate karma cārabhate punaḥ /
MBh, 12, 287, 42.2 yam ārabhatyanindyātmā na so 'rthaḥ parisīdati //
MBh, 12, 317, 25.2 aśocann ārabhetaiva yuktaścāvyasanī bhavet //
MBh, 13, 28, 25.2 brāhmaṇyaṃ kāmayāno 'ham idam ārabdhavāṃstapaḥ /
MBh, 13, 34, 17.2 prakṣipyātha ca kumbhān vai pāragāminam ārabhet //
MBh, 13, 52, 21.1 niyamaṃ kaṃcid ārapsye yuvayor yadi rocate /
MBh, 13, 55, 13.2 niyamaṃ kaṃcid ārapsye śuśrūṣā kriyatām iti //
MBh, 13, 74, 8.3 akhaṇḍaṃ samyag ārabdhaṃ tasya lokāḥ sanātanāḥ //
MBh, 13, 83, 13.2 toyapradānāt prabhṛti kāryāṇyaham athārabham //
MBh, 13, 83, 14.2 dātuṃ nirvapaṇaṃ samyag yathāvad aham ārabham //
MBh, 13, 83, 25.1 tad idaṃ samyag ārabdhaṃ tvayādya bharatarṣabha /
MBh, 14, 13, 10.1 vrataṃ yajñānniyamān dhyānayogān kāmena yo nārabhate viditvā /
MBh, 15, 44, 35.2 bhaviṣyaty amba rājā hi tīvram ārapsyate tapaḥ //
MBh, 15, 44, 43.2 abhivādya kuruśreṣṭham āmantrayitum ārabhan //
MBh, 16, 8, 52.2 āropayitum ārebhe yatnād iva kathaṃcana //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 8, 23.2 praṇamya lokapālebhyaḥ kāryadarśanam ārabhet //
ManuS, 9, 296.2 ārabheta tataḥ kāryaṃ saṃcintya gurulāghavam //
ManuS, 9, 297.1 ārabhetaiva karmāṇi śrāntaḥ śrāntaḥ punaḥ punaḥ /
ManuS, 9, 297.2 karmāṇy ārabhamāṇaṃ hi puruṣaṃ śrīr niṣevate //
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
MMadhKār, 2, 12.1 gate nārabhyate gantuṃ gantuṃ nārabhyate 'gate /
MMadhKār, 2, 12.1 gate nārabhyate gantuṃ gantuṃ nārabhyate 'gate /
MMadhKār, 2, 12.2 nārabhyate gamyamāne gantum ārabhyate kuha //
MMadhKār, 2, 12.2 nārabhyate gamyamāne gantum ārabhyate kuha //
MMadhKār, 2, 13.2 yatrārabhyeta gamanam agate gamanaṃ kutaḥ //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 12, 34.2 ṛṣyaśṛṅgaṃ puraskṛtya yajñakarmārabhaṃs tadā //
Rām, Ay, 20, 9.1 lokavidviṣṭam ārabdhaṃ tvadanyasyābhiṣecanam /
Rām, Ay, 57, 22.1 evaṃ niṣphalam ārabdhaṃ kevalānarthasaṃhitam /
Rām, Ay, 94, 14.2 kṣipram ārabhase kartuṃ na dīrghayasi rāghava //
Rām, Ay, 105, 18.2 āmantrayitum ārebhe caraṇāv upagṛhya ca //
Rām, Ay, 110, 22.2 vacanaṃ praṣṭum ārebhe kathāṃ kāṃcid anupriyām //
Rām, Ār, 10, 63.2 pradharṣayitum ārebhe muniṃ krodhān niśācaraḥ //
Rām, Ār, 16, 25.2 idaṃ vacanam ārebhe vaktuṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 44, 7.2 stimitaṃ gantum ārebhe bhayād godāvarī nadī //
Rām, Ki, 10, 26.2 vacanaṃ vaktum ārebhe sugrīvaṃ prahasann iva //
Rām, Ki, 40, 47.2 manujapatisutāṃ yathā labhadhvaṃ tad adhiguṇaṃ puruṣārtham ārabhadhvam //
Rām, Ki, 53, 5.2 abhisaṃdhātum ārebhe hanumān aṅgadaṃ tataḥ //
Rām, Su, 20, 9.2 mama tvāṃ prātarāśārtham ārabhante mahānase //
Rām, Su, 35, 36.2 tato vardhitum ārebhe sītāpratyayakāraṇāt //
Rām, Su, 39, 13.2 ūruvegena mahatā drumān kṣeptum athārabhat //
Rām, Su, 56, 65.2 maithilīṃ hantum ārabdhaḥ strībhir hāhākṛtaṃ tadā //
Rām, Su, 56, 91.2 yuddhakāṅkṣī vanaṃ tacca vināśayitum ārabhe //
Rām, Yu, 21, 19.2 idaṃ vacanam ārebhe vaktuṃ rāvaṇasaṃnidhau //
Rām, Yu, 33, 7.2 jambūmālinam ārabdho hanūmān api vānaraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 70, 33.2 pāpam ārabhate kartuṃ tathā doṣaḥ pravartate //
Rām, Yu, 87, 12.1 visphārayitum ārebhe tataḥ sa dhanur uttamam /
Rām, Yu, 92, 28.1 yadā ca śastraṃ nārebhe na vyakarṣaccharāsanam /
Rām, Utt, 32, 49.2 nṛparākṣasayostatra ārabdhaṃ lomaharṣaṇam //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 11, 9.1 aho sadṛśamārabdhaṃ śrutamasyābhijanasya ca /
SaundĀ, 16, 70.2 tato dvitīyaṃ kramam ārabheta na tveva heyo guṇavān prayogaḥ //
SaundĀ, 17, 9.1 ārabdhavīryasya manaḥśamāya bhūyastu tasyākuśalo vitarkaḥ /
SaundĀ, 18, 55.1 ihārthamevārabhate naro 'dhamo vimadhyamastūbhayalaukikīṃ kriyām /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 20.1 saced ahaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kuryāṃ sthānam etad vidyate yad anyatīrthikaparivrājakā evaṃ vadeyuḥ ātmaślāghī śramaṇo gautamo yad icchati tad vyākarotīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 21.1 atha ko nu mama śrāvakaḥ pratibalaḥ syād yaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya bhikṣūṇāṃ dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kuryāt tena khalu samayenāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanastasyām eva pariṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punas te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ yathā yathāsvādayanti tathā tathā rocayante yathā yathā rocayante tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kharatvaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 192.0 tato 'sau pravrajitaḥ karavīramālāsaktakaṇṭhaguṇo nīlāṃbaravasanaiḥ puruṣair udyataśastraiḥ saṃparivārito rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śravaṇāsukheṣv anuśrāvya dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇa niṣkāsya jīvann eva śūle samāropitaḥ tasyāsāvupādhyāyaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ kālena kālaṃ tasyāśramapadam upasaṃkrāmati yāvad apareṇa samayenopasaṃkrāntaḥ na paśyati sa itaś cetaś ca samanveṣitum ārabdho yāvat paśyati śūlasamāropitaṃ sa bāṣpagadgadakaṇṭhaḥ aśruparyākulekṣaṇaḥ karuṇadīnavilambitākṣaraṃ kathayati hā vatsa kim idaṃ so 'pi gadgadakaṇṭho marmavedanoparodhajanitaviṣādaḥ kathayaty upādhyāya karmāṇi kim anyad bhaviṣyatīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi punar api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi punar api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi punar api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi punar api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi punar api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
VaiśSū, 1, 1, 8.1 dravyāṇi dravyāntaram ārabhante //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 6, 4.1 ārabhya karmāṇi guṇānvitāni bhāvāṃś ca sarvān viniyojayed yaḥ /
Agnipurāṇa
AgniPur, 3, 6.2 tato mathitumārabdhāḥ yataḥ pucchaṃ tataḥ surāḥ //
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 67.1 mugdhe mugdhatayaiva netumakhilaḥ kālaḥ kimārabhyate mānaṃ dhatsva dhṛtiṃ badhāna ṛjutāṃ dūre kuru preyasi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 99.1 adyārabhya yadi priye punarahaṃ mānasya vānyasya vā gṛhṇīyāṃ śaṭhadurnayena manasā nāmāpi saṃkṣepataḥ /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1 vicitrapratyayārabdhadravyabhedena bhidyate /
AHS, Sū., 27, 27.2 kukṣerārabhya mṛdite vidhyed baddhordhvapaṭṭake //
AHS, Utt., 39, 10.2 priyauṣadhaḥ peśalavāg ārabheta rasāyanam //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 5, 43.1 yadbuddhvā kartumārabdhaṃ tato'nyan na vicintayet /
BoCA, 7, 8.1 idaṃ na prāptam ārabdham idam ardhakṛtaṃ sthitam /
BoCA, 7, 46.2 vajradhvajasya vidhinā mānaṃ tv ārabhya bhāvayet //
BoCA, 7, 47.1 pūrvaṃ nirūpya sāmagrīmārabhen nārabheta vā /
BoCA, 7, 47.1 pūrvaṃ nirūpya sāmagrīmārabhen nārabheta vā /
BoCA, 7, 47.2 anārambho varaṃ nāma na tv ārabhya nivartanam //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 2, 55.2 yasmāt vyāhartum ārabdhaḥ pratiṣiddho na kenacit //
BKŚS, 2, 87.1 sa tu kandukam ādātum ārabdhaś ca nṛpeṇa tu /
BKŚS, 3, 68.1 tataś cārabhya divasād aharniśam avantipaḥ /
BKŚS, 4, 120.1 tataś cārabhya divasāt sa siddha iva kiṃkaraḥ /
BKŚS, 5, 6.2 ārabhadhvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ devatārādhanaṃ tataḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 10.1 tena saṃkalpasadṛśīm ārabhadhvaṃ kriyām iti /
BKŚS, 5, 116.1 ārabhya ca tataḥ kālāt kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ guruḥ /
BKŚS, 5, 150.1 tataś cārabhya divasād udayācalacāriṇaḥ /
BKŚS, 5, 248.1 ārabhya prathamād eva prayāṇād eṣa viśvilaḥ /
BKŚS, 7, 46.2 ahaṃ śikṣitum ārabdhaḥ sa cāpi vyāpṛtaḥ sadā //
BKŚS, 7, 48.1 tataś cārabhya divasāt sāyam āyātavān ayam /
BKŚS, 8, 12.2 rājamārgam adhiṣṭhāya mandiraṃ gantum ārabhe //
BKŚS, 10, 1.2 aśitvodāram āhāraṃ yātrāyai gantum ārabhe //
BKŚS, 10, 152.2 saṃvāhayitum ārabdhā sakampena savepathu //
BKŚS, 10, 181.2 mahyam ākhyātum ārabdhā kṣaṇam adhīyatāṃ manaḥ //
BKŚS, 10, 250.2 svayam ārabhya hastābhyāṃ yuṣmabhyaṃ prahitā iti //
BKŚS, 11, 55.2 na hy ārabhyamahākāryāḥ pramādyanti sacetasaḥ //
BKŚS, 11, 94.2 aham adhyetum ārabdho vaidyāt prāṇapradād iti //
BKŚS, 12, 74.1 athāliṅgitum ārabdhaḥ sānurāgam ahaṃ ca tām /
BKŚS, 12, 83.2 adyārabhya kulastrītvaṃ bhavatīnāṃ bhavatv iti //
BKŚS, 13, 23.2 niḥśaṅkaḥ pātum ārabdhas taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tapantakaḥ //
BKŚS, 14, 7.2 ārādhayitum ārabdhau tayā coktaṃ prasannayā //
BKŚS, 16, 56.2 adyārabhyāsya yuṣmābhir ājñā saṃpādyatām iti //
BKŚS, 17, 87.2 sa yadā yātum ārabdhas tadāhūya mayoditaḥ //
BKŚS, 17, 133.2 yena sāhasam ārabdhaṃ svaguṇākhyāpanopamam //
BKŚS, 18, 53.1 na cāhaṃ ṣaḍbhir ārabdhaḥ saṃhatya madhurādibhiḥ /
BKŚS, 18, 211.2 iti roditum ārabdhā vṛddhatāghargharadhvaniḥ //
BKŚS, 19, 27.1 ārabhya ca tataḥ kālāt tatra yātrā pravartitā /
BKŚS, 19, 118.1 tasyāḥ pitaram adrākṣīt tatrārabdhadurodaram /
BKŚS, 19, 127.2 adyārabhya gamiṣyāmi tavaivāhaṃ gṛhān iti //
BKŚS, 19, 151.1 adyārabhya mayā devaḥ sevitavyo dhaneśvaraḥ /
BKŚS, 20, 127.1 ārabhya ca tataḥ kālād gaurimuṇḍaḥ sahānujaḥ /
BKŚS, 20, 168.2 nivedayitum ārabdhā śrūyatāṃ bhartṛdāraka //
BKŚS, 20, 372.2 mahāsāhasam ārabdham ātmānaṃ yena rakṣatā //
BKŚS, 20, 407.1 sa cākhur mūṣikaśreṇyā tasmād ārabhya vāsarāt /
BKŚS, 23, 60.2 mayā saha sasaṃrambham akṣān ārabdho devitum //
BKŚS, 24, 58.2 vyavasthāpayituṃ tantrīr ārabhe durvyavasthitāḥ //
BKŚS, 24, 66.1 kiṃ cādyārabhya yuṣmabhyaṃ mayātmaiva niveditaḥ /
BKŚS, 25, 14.2 ayam ārabhatākhyātuṃ lajjāmantharitākṣaram //
BKŚS, 25, 15.2 ārabhya divasāt tasmāc cetoviṣayatām iti //
BKŚS, 25, 32.2 asau roditum ārabdhā sotkamastanamaṇḍalā //
BKŚS, 27, 69.2 ākhyātum ayam ārabdhaḥ śrūyatāṃ yan mayā kṛtam //
BKŚS, 28, 86.2 saṃkalpajanmanāmṛṣṭaḥ saṃkalpayitum ārabhe //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 2, 11.1 tadārabhyāhaṃ kirātakṛtasaṃsargaṃ bandhuvargamutsṛjya sakalalokaikagurum indukalāvataṃsaṃ cetasi smarannasminkānane dūrīkṛtakalaṅko vasāmi /
DKCar, 1, 5, 19.7 tayā savinayamabhāṇi deva krīḍāvane bhavadavalokanakālam ārabhya manmathamathyamānā puṣpatalpādiṣu tāpaśamanamalabhamānā vāmanenevonnatataruphalamalabhyaṃ tvaduraḥ sthalāliṅganasaukhyaṃ smarāndhatayā lipsuḥ sā svayameva pattrikām ālikhya vallabhāyaināmarpaya iti māṃ niyuktavatī /
DKCar, 2, 2, 28.1 kathaya vāsu kenāṃśenārthakāmātiśāyī dharmastavābhipretaḥ iti preritā marīcinā lajjāmantharam ārabhatābhidhātum itaḥ kila janādbhagavatastrivargabalābalajñānam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 51.1 uttaredyuḥ snātānuliptam āracitamañjumālam ārabdhakāmijanavṛttaṃ nivṛttasvavṛttābhilāṣaṃ kṣaṇamātre gate 'pi tayā vinā dūyamānaṃ tamṛddhimatā rājamārgeṇotsavasamājaṃ nītvā kvacidupavanoddeśe yuvatijanaśataparivṛtasya rājñaḥ saṃnidhau smitamukhena tena bhadre bhagavatā saha niṣīda ityādiṣṭā savibhramaṃ kṛtapraṇāmā sasmitaṃ nyaṣīdat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 334.1 athānītenāmunā manmocanāya śapathaḥ kṛtaḥ ahaṃ ca rahasyānirbhedāya vinigaḍīkṛtaśca snānabhojanavilepanānyanubhūya nityāndhakārādbhittikoṇādārabhyoragāsyena suraṅgām akaravam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 382.1 so 'pi sasmitaṃ praṇamyārabhatābhidhātum //
DKCar, 2, 4, 136.0 asmin evāvakāśe pūrṇabhadramukhācca rājñaḥ śayyāsthānam avagamya tadaiva svodavasitabhittikoṇād ārabhyoragāsyena suraṅgāmakārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 157.0 bibhemi ca kāntimatīvṛttāntādārabhya kanyakānāṃ prakāśāvasthāpanāt //
DKCar, 2, 5, 110.1 sa idamākarṇya vaivarṇyākrāntavaktraḥ paramupeto vailakṣyamārapsyate 'nunetum anityatādisaṃkīrtanenātrabhavantaṃ mantribhiḥ saha //
DKCar, 2, 6, 7.1 sā tu saptamād varṣād ārabhyā pariṇayanāt pratimāsaṃ kṛttikāsu kandukanṛtyena guṇavadbhartṛlābhāya māṃ samārādhayatu //
DKCar, 2, 8, 58.0 dvitīye bhojanānantaraṃ śrotriya iva svādhyāyamārabheta //
DKCar, 2, 8, 114.0 labdharandhraśca sa yadyad vyasanam ārabhate tattathetyavarṇayat deva yathā mṛgayā hyaupakārikī na tathānyat //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 78.0 sā ruditumārabdhā //
Divyāv, 1, 97.0 asau śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo 'pi sārthavāho dāsakapālakāvādāya sārthamadhyādekānte 'pakramya āyaṃ vyayaṃ ca tulayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 101.0 so 'pi sthorāṃ lardayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 128.0 tau na kasyacit punarapi śraddadhātumārabdhau //
Divyāv, 1, 191.0 te taṃ pratyavabhāṣitumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 236.0 sa taṃ dūrata eva dṛṣṭvā pratyavabhāṣitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 278.0 sā taṃ dūrata eva dṛṣṭvā pratyavabhāṣitumārabdhā śroṇa svāgatam //
Divyāv, 1, 283.0 te mṛgayitum ārabdhāḥ śroṇa kāruṇikastvam //
Divyāv, 1, 287.0 aparasya kṣiptam ayoguḍaṃ bhakṣayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 288.0 aparasya kṣiptam svamāṃsaṃ bhakṣayitumārabdhaḥ aparasya kṣiptam pūyaśoṇitaṃ prādurbhūtam //
Divyāv, 1, 398.0 te kaṇṭhe pariṣvajya ruditumārabdhau //
Divyāv, 1, 400.0 draṣṭumārabdhau //
Divyāv, 2, 121.0 tā api tayā sārdhaṃ gantumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 147.0 tābhistaṃ dṛṣṭvā svāminau tathā tathā bhagnau yathā gṛhavibhāgaṃ kartumārabdhau //
Divyāv, 2, 176.0 dārakā bubhukṣitā roditumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 188.0 sa tat kāṣṭhaṃ nirīkṣitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 202.0 tato 'mātyā gośīrṣacandanaṃ samanveṣayitum ārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 211.0 sa vicārayitum ārabdhaḥ kimarthaṃ māṃ rājā śabdāpayati sa saṃlakṣayati gośīrṣacandanenāsau rājā svasthībhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 427.0 tato gośīrṣacandanavane pañcamātrāṇi kuṭhāraśatāni voḍhumārabdhāni //
Divyāv, 2, 434.0 kiṃ manyadhvamiti tataste vaṇijo bhītāstrastāḥ saṃvignā āhṛṣṭaromakūpā devatāyācanaṃ kartumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 454.0 idānīṃ ko yogo yena kālikāvātaḥ sumerupratyāhata iva pratinivṛttaḥ sa itaścāmutaśca pratyavekṣitumārabdho yāvat paśyati āyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ vahanasīmāyāṃ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvāvasthitam //
Divyāv, 2, 466.0 tata āyuṣmān pūrṇo gośīrṣacandanena prāsādaṃ māpayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 494.0 so 'pi śalākāṃ gṛhītumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 598.0 sa janakāyo bhagavantamapaśyaṃścandanamālaṃ prāsādaṃ bhettumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 620.0 bhagavān bhaktakṛtyaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 681.0 sa vihāraṃ saṃmarṣṭumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 18.0 bhikṣavo yūpaṃ draṣṭumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 196.0 anekaparyāyeṇa śucinā khādanīyena bhojanīyena svahastaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastamapanītapātraṃ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ bhadanta kuśalamūlena rājā syāṃ cakravartīti //
Divyāv, 3, 212.0 anekaparyāyeṇa śucinā praṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena svahastena saṃtarpya saṃpravārya ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastamapanītapātraṃ pādayor nipatya sarvamimaṃ lokaṃ maitreṇāṃśena sphuritvā praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena śāstā loke bhaveyaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddha iti //
Divyāv, 4, 20.1 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
Divyāv, 5, 2.0 anyatamo brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ dūrādeva dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyānuvyañjanairvirājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamamiva parvataṃ samantato bhadrakaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhagavantamabhigamya gāthābhiḥ stotumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 10.0 sa bhagavato mūrdhānamavalokayitumārabdho yāvanna paśyati //
Divyāv, 6, 17.0 tvaritatvaritagato 'gnihotrakuṇḍakasyādhastāt khanitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 41.0 sā tāmapanetumārabdhā //
Divyāv, 7, 51.0 sa narakān vyavalokayitumārabdho na paśyati tiryak ca pretaṃ ca manuṣyāṃścāturmahārājikān devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yāvanna paśyati //
Divyāv, 7, 62.0 iti viditvā kṛpaṇavīthyāṃ gṛhaṃ nirmitavān avacīravicīrakaṃ kākābhilīnakaṃ nātiparamarūpaṃ kuvindaṃ cātmānamabhinirmāya udūḍhaśiraskaḥ saṇaśāṭikānivāsitaḥ sphaṭitapāṇipādo vastraṃ vāyitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 63.0 śacī api devakanyā kuvindanaryā veśadhāriṇī tasarikāṃ kartumārabdhā //
Divyāv, 7, 78.0 tataḥ prabhṛti āyuṣmān mahākāśyapaḥ samanvāhṛtya kulāni piṇḍapātaṃ praveṣṭumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 109.0 tataḥ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ pariveṣitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 121.0 bhagavānāha icchasi tvamānanda rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasyālavaṇikāṃ kulmāṣapiṇḍakām ārabhya karmaplotiṃ śrotum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata samayaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 122.0 ayaṃ bhagavān rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasyālavaṇikāṃ kulmāṣapiṇḍakāmārabhya karmaplotiṃ varṇayet bhagavataḥ śrutvā bhikṣavo dhārayiṣyanti iti //
Divyāv, 7, 140.0 sa tasya kṣetraṃ rakṣitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 141.0 sa tasya sukhaṃ bhaktakena yogodvahanaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 169.0 sāmantakena śabdo visṛtaḥ bhagavatā rājñaḥ prasenajito 'lavaṇikāṃ kulmāṣapiṇḍakāmārabhya karmaplotirvyākṛtā iti //
Divyāv, 7, 196.0 sa hastena nirvāpayitumārabdho na śaknoti //
Divyāv, 7, 201.0 so 'haṃ hastena nirvāpayitumārabdho na śaknomi tataścīvarakarṇikena tato vyajanena tathāpi na śaknomīti //
Divyāv, 8, 59.0 ityuktvā sarvajavena pradhāvitā bhikṣūn muṣitumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 94.0 tato mayā anekairduṣkaraśatasahasrairdevamanuṣyaduṣprāpyāṃ śakrabrahmādyairapi duradhigamāṃ badaradvīpayātrāṃ varṣaśatena sādhayitvā etadeva caurasahasramārabhya kṛtsno jāmbudvīpaḥ suvarṇarajatavaiḍūryasphaṭikādyai ratnaviśeṣairmanorathepsitaiścopakaraṇaviśeṣaiḥ saṃtarpayitvā daśabhiḥ kuśalaiḥ karmapathaiḥ pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 106.0 ko 'tra virodhas te kriyākāramudghāṭya nirgantumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 42.1 sa vitatapakṣa iva haṃsarāja upari vihāyasamudgamya jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryāṇi kartumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 44.1 te mūlanikṛttā iva drumāḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 45.1 gṛhapatiḥ praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadi riktakāni kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi sahadarśanānme pūrṇāni syur evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 46.1 patnī praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekasyārthāya sthālīṃ paceyam sā śatenāpi paribhujyeta sahasreṇāpi na parikṣayaṃ gacchet yāvanmayā prayogo 'pratipraśrabdhaḥ ityevaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhinī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 47.1 putraḥ praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena pañcaśatiko nakulakaḥ kaṭyāmuparibaddhastiṣṭhet yadi ca śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā tato vyayaṃ kuryāt pūrṇa eva tiṣṭhet mā parikṣayaṃ gacchet evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 48.1 snuṣā praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekasya gandham yojayeyam śataṃ vā gandhaṃ ghrāsyati taṃ na ca parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuryāvanmayā apratipraśrabdham evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhinī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 49.1 dāsaḥ praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekahalasīraṃ kṛṣeyam sapta sīrāḥ kṛṣṭāḥ syuḥ evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ca lābhī syāṃ prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 50.1 dāsī praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekāṃ mātrāmārabheyam sapta mātrāḥ saṃpadyeran evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ca lābhinī syāṃ prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 50.1 dāsī praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekāṃ mātrāmārabheyam sapta mātrāḥ saṃpadyeran evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ca lābhinī syāṃ prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 55.1 sa ūrdhvamukho nirīkṣitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 59.1 tato 'sau gṛhapatiḥ kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi pratyavekṣitumārabdho yāvatpūrṇāni paśyati //
Divyāv, 10, 61.1 tato dāsyā dhānyānāmekāṃ mātrāmārabdhvā parikarmayitum sapta mātrāḥ sampannāḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 16.1 upasaṃkramyobhābhyāṃ jānubhyāṃ bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya pādau jihvayā nileḍhumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 43.1 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
Divyāv, 12, 184.1 kālaṃ rājakumāraṃ dṛṣṭvā mahājanakāyo vikroṣṭumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 204.1 sa bhagavata upasthānaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 345.2 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
Divyāv, 12, 379.1 yāvad dṛṣṭigatān grāhayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 382.1 pūraṇo 'pi bhīto niṣpalāyitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 46.1 atha tasya jñātayo lokadharmānuvṛttyā avajñāpūrvakena nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayitumārabdhāḥ kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti //
Divyāv, 13, 70.1 tasmiñ śūnye gṛhe śvānaḥ praviśya kalahaṃ kartumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 77.1 sa bhoktukāmāvarjitasaṃtatiḥ kṣudhāsaṃjanitadaurmanasyaḥ śabdāpayitumārabdhaḥ amba ambeti //
Divyāv, 13, 85.1 te samanveṣitumārabdhā yāvat paśyanti svāgatam //
Divyāv, 13, 103.1 tataste kroḍamallakāḥ sarve sambhūya saṃkalpaṃ kartumārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ ayaṃ mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 123.1 yāvat te sārthakāḥ kaliṃ kartumārabdhāḥ balīvardā yoddhumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 123.1 yāvat te sārthakāḥ kaliṃ kartumārabdhāḥ balīvardā yoddhumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 127.1 te taṃ khaṭucapeṭādibhis tāḍayitvā ardhacandrākāreṇa grīvāyāṃ gṛhītvā niṣkāsitumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 129.1 niṣkramyamāṇo vikroṣṭumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 130.1 sārthavāhastaṃ kolāhalaśabdaṃ śrutvā nirīkṣitumārabdhaḥ yāvat paśyati taṃ niṣkāsyamānam //
Divyāv, 13, 139.1 so 'pi vāsodghātikayā gantumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 150.1 sā aśruparyākulekṣaṇā bāṣpoparudhyamānakaṇṭhā urasi prahāraṃ dattvā karuṇādīnavilambitākṣaraṃ praṣṭumārabdhā //
Divyāv, 13, 203.1 te kroḍamallakāḥ sarve sambhūya saṃjalpaṃ kartumārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ ayaṃ mandabhāgyasattvo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 209.1 kroḍamallakā ye tasya gṛhaṃ pratiśaraṇabhūtāste sarve saṃnipatitāḥ praveṣṭumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 216.1 te samanveṣitumārabdhā yāvat paśyantyekasmin pradeśe nilīyāvasthitam //
Divyāv, 13, 220.1 sa nivartya vipralapitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 236.1 āyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pātraṃ gṛhītumārabdho yāvat paśyati tatra pātraśeṣaṃ na saṃsthāpitam //
Divyāv, 13, 238.1 sa dharmatattvo vacasā atha roditumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 245.1 sa gatvā śabdāpayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 265.1 tatsaṃtarpitendriyo bhagavato mukhaṃ vyavalokayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 275.1 vastrāntaṃ nirīkṣitumārabdho yāvat paśyati dvau kārṣāpaṇau //
Divyāv, 13, 284.1 ityuktvā pratinivartitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 291.1 sa bhikṣūṇāṃ cārayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 298.1 sa vṛddhānte sthitvā tāni puṣpāṇi dṛṣṭvā sutarāṃ nirīkṣitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 347.1 evaṃ bhadantetyāyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya bhikṣusaṃghasyārocayitvā buddhapramukhe bhikṣusaṃghe śalākāṃ cārayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 366.1 athāyuṣmān svāgatastasya hradaṃ gatvā pātracīvaramekāntamupasaṃkṣipya pādau prakṣālya hastau nirmādya pānīyaṃ parisrāvya jīrṇaparṇakāni samudānīya niṣadya bhaktakṛtyaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 374.1 uparivihāyasamabhyudgamya āyuṣmataḥ svāgatasyopari cakrakaṇapaparaśubhindipālādīni praharaṇāni kṣeptumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 377.1 aśvatīrthiko nāgo 'ṅgāravarṣamutsraṣṭumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 378.1 tadapi divyāni puṣpāṇi māndārakāṇi bhūtvā kāye nipatitumārabdham //
Divyāv, 13, 379.1 aśvatīrthiko nāgaḥ pāṃsu varṣitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 380.1 tadapi divyānyagurucūrṇāni tamālapatracūrṇāni bhūtvā nipatitumārabdham //
Divyāv, 13, 381.1 aśvatīrthiko nāgaḥ krodhaparyavasthānānubhāvāddhūmayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 382.1 āyuṣmānapi svāgata ṛddhyanubhāvāddhūmayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 385.1 iti tatrāśvatīrthikasya nāgasya krodhasyānubhāvenāyuṣmataḥ svāgatasya ṛddhyanubhāvena mahānavabhāsaḥ prādurbhūto yaṃ dṛṣṭvā śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayaḥ saṃbhrāntā itaścāmutaśca nirīkṣitumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 388.1 bhikṣavo 'pi tamudārāvabhāsaṃ tatrasthā eva nirīkṣitumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 390.1 yadāśvatīrthiko nāgo vigatamadadarpaḥ kṣīṇapraharaṇaśca saṃvṛttaḥ tadā niṣpalāyitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 494.1 iti viditvā uparivihāyasamabhyudgamya jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryāṇi kartumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 509.1 sa maraṇasamaye praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā bhagavati kāśyape samyaksambuddhe 'nuttare dakṣiṇīye yāvadāyurbrahmacaryaṃ caritam na ca kaścidguṇaguṇo 'dhigataḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yo 'sau bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksambuddhenottaro māṇavo vyākṛto bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddha iti tasyāhaṃ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkuryām //
Divyāv, 14, 17.1 cāturmahārājakāyikān devāṃstrāyastriṃśāṃścāvalokayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 15, 11.0 atha te bhikṣavo na bhūyaḥ keśanakhastūpe kārāṃ kartumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 40.1 atha bhagavāṃstadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno yathā samāhite citte jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārānutsraṣṭumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 211.1 tairārabdhāni karṣaṇakarmāṇi kartum //
Divyāv, 17, 217.1 yataste manuṣyāḥ karpāsavāṭānārabdhā māpayitum bhūyo 'pi ca rājñā mūrdhātena janapadānanusaṃsārya tena pṛṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 224.1 paścāt tena janena tatkarpāsaṃ kartitumārabdham //
Divyāv, 17, 229.1 yatastairanupūrveṇa vastrāṇyārabdhāni vāpayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 47.1 tanmahārṇavarūpamupadhārya cintayituṃ pravṛttāḥ kimetadbhavanta ādityadvayasyodayanaṃ teṣāmevaṃ cintayatāṃ tadvahanaṃ tasya mukhadvāram yato vegenopahartumārabdham //
Divyāv, 18, 59.1 yatastairvaṇigbhirmaraṇabhayabhītaiḥ śivavaruṇakuberamahendropendrādayo devā jīvitaparitrāṇārtham āyācitumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 108.1 tayā abhyavahartumārabdham //
Divyāv, 18, 118.1 yadā asyā indriyāṇāmanyathātvaṃ nopalakṣayanti tadā tairvaidyanaimittakabhūtatantravidbhiścikitsakaiḥ sā brāhmaṇī paryanuyuktā kasmāt kālādārabhya tavaivaṃvidhā dīptāgnitā samutpannā tayābhihitaṃ garbhalambhasamakālameva sa evaṃvidha upakramaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 165.1 yataḥ samānopādhyāyaiḥ samānācāryairanyaiśca sapremakairbhikṣubhirupasaṃhāra ārabdhaḥ kartum //
Divyāv, 18, 185.1 tena dharmarucinā bhoktumārabdhaṃ tanniravaśiṣṭam //
Divyāv, 18, 206.1 sa gṛhajanaṃ visarjya maraṇabhayabhītastasmāt śakaṭādannapānaṃ gṛhītvā pariveṣayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 209.1 yatastena dharmarucinā kṣipraṃ pratigṛhītvā bhoktumārabdham //
Divyāv, 18, 232.1 yato 'sau dharmarucistāṃ samīkṣitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 272.1 icchatha bhikṣavo 'sya dharmaruceḥ pūrvikāṃ karmaplotimārabhya dhārmikathāṃ śrotum etasya bhagavan kāla etasya sugata samayo yadbhagavān dharmarucimārabhya bhikṣūṇāṃ dhārmikathāṃ kuryāt //
Divyāv, 18, 272.1 icchatha bhikṣavo 'sya dharmaruceḥ pūrvikāṃ karmaplotimārabhya dhārmikathāṃ śrotum etasya bhagavan kāla etasya sugata samayo yadbhagavān dharmarucimārabhya bhikṣūṇāṃ dhārmikathāṃ kuryāt //
Divyāv, 18, 319.1 yatastena mahāśreṣṭhinā saṃcintya yathaitat suvarṇaṃ tatraiva garbhasaṃsthaṃ syāt tathā kartavyamiti tasya stūpasya sarvaireva caturbhiḥ pārśvaiḥ pratikaṇṭhukayā catvāri sopānāni ārabdhāni kārayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 399.1 tena ca dīpena rājñā saptamāddivasāddīpaṃkarasya samyaksambuddhasya sābhisaṃskāreṇa nagarapraveśaṃ kariṣyāmīti sarvaviṣayādhiṣṭhānācca sarvapuṣpāṇāṃ saṃgrahaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 400.1 tatra ca yasmin divase rājñā dīpena tasya dīpaṃkarasya samyaksambuddhasya sābhisaṃskāreṇa nagarapraveśa ārabdhaḥ kartum tasminneva divase sumatirapi tatraivāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 437.1 nagaradvārādārabhya yāvacca vihāro yāvacca nagarametadantaram apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakapālaṃ kāritamucchritadhvajapatākatoraṇam āmuktapaṭṭadāma gandhodakacūrṇapariṣiktam //
Divyāv, 18, 514.1 tataḥ sa dāraka āpaṇamārabdho vāhayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 599.1 tatastayorevaṃ saṃcintya so 'rhan bhikṣurantargṛhamupanimantrayitvā bhojayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 641.1 paścāt sa bhikṣustasya puruṣasya dharmadeśanāmārabdhaḥ kartum tvamevaṃvidhaścaivaṃvidhaśca pāpakarmakārī sattvo yadi kadācidbuddhaśabdaṃ śṛṇoṣi smṛtiṃ pratilabhethāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 21.1 sa bhūriko gaṇitre kṛtāvī śvetavarṇāṃ gṛhītvā gaṇayitumārabdhaḥ paśyati yathā bhagavatā vyākṛtaṃ tatsarvaṃ tathaiva //
Divyāv, 19, 37.1 subhadraḥ saṃlakṣayati sarvathā parityājyo 'sau iti viditvā sa bhaiṣajyaṃ dātumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 40.1 sa tasyā vāmakukṣiṃ marditumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 42.1 subhadro dakṣiṇakukṣiṃ marditumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 45.1 sā gṛhapatipatnī kukṣiṇā mṛdyamānena vikroṣṭumārabdhā //
Divyāv, 19, 54.1 te vikroṣṭumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 72.2 ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
Divyāv, 19, 90.1 śītavanānuguṇāśca vāyavo vāyitumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 110.1 so 'pyantaḥpurakumārāmātyapaurajānapadaparivṛto rājagṛhānnirgantumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 119.1 sa tāṃ patnīṃ citāyāmāropya dhmāpayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 126.1 sa nirgranthānāṃ mukhamavalokitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 278.1 ghaṇṭā raṭitumārabdhā //
Divyāv, 19, 286.1 sārthikā avadhyātumārabdhāḥ kim yūyamasmān mūṣitukāmā yena bhūyo bhūyaḥ pratinivartayadhvamiti tairasau dvidhā kṛtvā muktaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 288.1 anyeṣāṃ gacchatāṃ sā ghaṇṭā tathaiva raṭitumārabdhā //
Divyāv, 19, 310.1 sa rājagṛhamapyapattanaṃ ghoṣayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 346.1 devasyāpi vastravarṣaḥ patitumārabdham //
Divyāv, 19, 358.1 sa nirīkṣitumārabdho yāvat paśyatyātmīyaṃ snānaśāṭakam //
Divyāv, 19, 370.1 punarmadhyaṃ janaṃ dṛṣṭvā indriyāṇyutkṣiptumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 377.1 rājā praveṣṭukāmo vāpīti kṛtvopānahau moktumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 390.1 rājakṛtyāni rājakaraṇīyāni parihātumārabdhāni //
Divyāv, 19, 404.1 sa taṃ tāḍayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 423.1 te hi śiṭākarkaṭakaprayogenābhiroḍhum ārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 506.1 anaṅgaṇo gṛhapatirgandhakāṣṭhairbhaktaṃ sādhayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 577.1 athānaṅgaṇo gṛhapatirvipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhamanayā vibhūtyā traimāsyaṃ praṇītenāhāreṇa saṃtarpya pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kārā kṛtā anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena āḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jāyeyaṃ divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaveyam evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām evaṃvidhameva śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 20, 100.1 tadyathā tena bhagavatā pratyekabuddhena sa piṇḍapātraḥ paribhuktaḥ atha tasminneva kṣaṇe samantāccatasṛṣu dikṣu catvāryabhrapaṭalāni vyutthitāni śītalāśca vāyavo vātumārabdhāḥ ye jambudvīpādaśuciṃ vyapanayanti meghāśca pravarṣayantaḥ pāṃśūñ śamayanti //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 15, 54.2 tasmin kāle kuruśreṣṭha karma cārabdham uttamam //
HV, 20, 40.3 tadā tāṃ śaptum ārabdhaḥ kumāro dasyuhantamaḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 221.1 sā tvaṃ devi yadaiva dṛṣṭāsi devena tata evārabhyāsya kāmo guruḥ candramā jīviteśaḥ malayamaruducchvāsahetuḥ ādhayo 'ntaraṅgasthāneṣu saṃtāpaḥ paramasuhṛt prajāgara āptaḥ manorathāḥ sarvagatāḥ niḥśvāsā vigrahāgresarāḥ mṛtyuḥ pārśvavartī raṇaraṇakaḥ saṃcārakaḥ saṃkalpā buddhyupadeśavṛddhāḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 3.1 atha tatrānavaratādhyayanadhvanimukharāṇi bhasmapuṇḍrakapāṇḍuralalāṭaiḥ kapilaśikhājālajaṭilaiḥ kṛśānubhiriva kratulobhāgatairbaṭubhiradhyāsyamānāni sekasukumārasomakedārikāharitāyamānapraghanāni kṛṣṇājinavikīrṇaśuṣyatpuroḍāśīyaśyāmākataṇḍulāni bālikāvikīryamāṇanīvārabalīni śuciśiṣyaśatānīyamānaharitakuśapūlīpalāśasamindhi indhanagomayapiṇḍakūṭasaṃkaṭāni āmikṣīyakṣīrakṣāriṇīnām agnihotradhenūnāṃ khuravalayair vilikhitājiravitardikāni kāmaṇḍalavyamṛtpiṇḍamardanavyagrayatijanāni vaitānavedīśaṅkavyānāmaudumbarīṇāṃ śākhānāṃ rāśibhiḥ pavitritaparyantāni vaiśvadevapiṇḍapāṇḍuritapradeśāni havirdhūmadhūsaritāṅgaṇaviṭapikisalayāni vatsīyabālakalālitalalattaralatarṇakāni krīḍatkṛṣṇasāracchāgaśāvakaprakaṭitapaśubandhaprabandhāni śukasārikārabdhādhyayanadīyamānopādhyāyaviśrāntisukhāni sākṣāttrayītapovanānīva ciradṛṣṭānāṃ bāndhavānāṃ prīyamāṇo bhramanbhavanāni bāṇaḥ sukhamatiṣṭhat //
Harṣacarita, 2, 13.1 krameṇa ca kharakhagamayūkhe khaṇḍitaśaiśave śuṣyatsarasi sīdatsrotasi mandanirjhare jhillikājhāṅkāriṇi kātarakapotakūjitānubandhabadhiritaviśve śvasatpatattriṇi karīṣakaṣamaruti viralavīrudhi rudhirakutūhalikesarikiśorakalihyamānakaṭhoradhātakīstabake tāmyatstamberamayūthavamathutimyanmahāmahīdharanitambe dinakaradūyamānadviradadīnadānāśyānadānaśyāmikālīnamūkamadhulihi lohitāyamānamandārasindūritasīmni salilasyandasaṃdohasaṃdehamuhyanmahāmahiṣaviṣāṇakoṭivilikhyamānasphuṭatsphāṭikadṛṣadi gharmamarmaritagarmuti taptapāṃśukukūlakātaravikire vivaraśaraṇaśvāvidhe taṭārjunakurarakūjājvaravivartamānottānaśapharaśārapaṅkaśeṣapalvalāmbhasi dāvajanitajagannīrājane rajanīrājayakṣmaṇi kaṭhorībhavati nidāghakāle pratidiśam āṭīkamānā ivoṣareṣu prapāvāṭakuṭīpaṭalaprakaṭaluṇṭhakāḥ prapakvakapikacchūgucchachaṭācchoṭanacāpalair akāṇḍakaṇḍūlā iva karṣantaḥ śarkarilāḥ karkarasthalīḥ sthūladṛṣaccūrṇamucaḥ mucukundakandaladalanadanturāḥ saṃtatatapanatāpamukharacīrīgaṇamukhaśīkaraśīkyamānatanavaḥ taruṇatarataraṇitāpatarale taranta iva taraṅgiṇi mṛgatṛṣṇikātaraṅgiṇīnāmalīkavāriṇi śuṣyacchamīmarmaramāravamārgalaṅghanalāghavajavajaṅghālāḥ raiṇavāvartamaṇḍalīrecakarāsarasarabhasārabdhanartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ dāvadagdhasthalīmaṣīmilanamalināḥ śikṣitakṣapaṇakavṛttaya iva vanamayūrapicchacayānuccinvantaḥ saprayāṇaguñjā iva śiñjānajaratkarañjamañjarībījajālakaiḥ saprarohā ivātapāturavanamahiṣanāsānikuñjasthūlaniḥśvāsaiḥ sāpatyā ivoḍḍīyamānajavanavātahariṇaparipāṭīpeṭakaiḥ sabhrukuṭaya iva dahyamānakhaladhānabusakūṭakuṭiladhūmakoṭibhiḥ sāvīcivīcaya iva mahoṣmamuktibhiḥ lomaśā iva śīryamāṇaśālmaliphalatūlatantubhiḥ dadruṇā iva śuṣkapatraprakarākṛṣṭibhiḥ śirālā iva tṛṇaveṇīvikaraṇaiḥ ucchmaśrava iva dhūyamānanavayavaśūkaśakalaśaṅkubhiḥ daṃṣṭrālā iva calitaśalalasūcīśataiḥ jihvālā iva vaiśvānaraśikhābhiḥ utsarpatsarpakañcukaiś cūḍālā iva brahmastambharasābhyavaharaṇāya kavalagrahamivoṣṇaiḥ kamalavanamadhubhirabhyasyantaḥ sakalasalilocchoṣaṇagharmaghoṣaṇāghorapaṭahairiva śuṣkaveṇuvanāsphoṭanapaṭuravaistribhuvanabibhīṣikāmudbhāvayantaḥ cyutacapalacāṣapakṣaśreṇīśāritasṛtayaḥ tviṣimanmayūkhalatālātaploṣakalmāṣavapuṣa iva sphuṭitaguñjāphalasphuliṅgāṅgārāṅkitāṅgāḥ giriguhāgambhīrajhāṅkārabhīṣaṇabhrāntayaḥ bhuvanabhasmīkaraṇābhicāracarupacanacaturāḥ rudhirāhutibhiriva pāribhadradrumastabakavṛṣṭibhis tarpayantas tāravānvanavibhāvasūn aśiśirasikatātārakitaraṃhasaḥ taptaśailavilīyamānaśilājaturasalavaliptadiśaḥ dāvadahanapacyamānacaṭakāṇḍakhaṇḍakhacitatarukoṭarakīṭapaṭalapuṭapākagandhakaṭavaḥ prāvartantonmattā mātariśvānaḥ //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 2, 10, 11.1 madhyastharāgayor ārabdhaṃ yad anurajyate tad āhāryarāgam //
KāSū, 4, 1, 38.2 tadārabdhānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ samāpane matiḥ //
KāSū, 5, 6, 22.3 tad etad dāraguptyartham ārabdhaṃ śreyase nṛṇām /
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, Dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 154.2 saṃrabdhayā priyārabdhaṃ prayāṇaṃ yan niṣidhyate //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 5, 43.1 adyārabhya nivatsyāmi munivad vacanāditi /
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti zu Aṣṭādhyāyī, 1, 1, 21.1, 1.1 asahāyasya ādyantopadiṣṭāni kāryāṇi na sidhyanti iti ayamatideśa ārabhyate /
Kāśikāvṛtti zu Aṣṭādhyāyī, 1, 1, 28.1, 1.2 tasmin nitye pratiṣedhe prāpte vibhāṣeyam ārabhyate /
Kāśikāvṛtti zu Aṣṭādhyāyī, 1, 1, 29.1, 1.1 sarvanāmasañjñāyāṃ tadantavidher abhyupagamād bahuvrīher api sarvādyantasya sañjñā syāt iti pratiṣedha ārabhyate /
Kāśikāvṛtti zu Aṣṭādhyāyī, 1, 1, 32.1, 1.1 pūrveṇa nitye pratiṣedhe prāpte jasi vibhāṣā ārabhyate /
Kāśikāvṛtti zu Aṣṭādhyāyī, 1, 1, 34.1, 1.1 pūrva parāvaradakṣiṇottarāparādhara ityeṣāṃ gaṇe pāṭhāt pūrveṇa nityāyāṃ sarvanāmasañjñāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ jasi vibhāṣā ārabhyate /
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 20, 26.2 rāmaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ vīraṃ rājānaṃ kartumārabhat //
KūPur, 2, 11, 132.2 viśeṣād giriśe bhaktistasmādārabhya me 'bhavat //
KūPur, 2, 37, 93.1 ārādhayitumārabdhā brahmaṇā kathitaṃ yathā /
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.33 teṣāṃ kautūhalavinivṛttyarthaṃ bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma kaḥ khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya pravṛttaye bhagavānāha sādhu sādhu mahāmate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ mahāmate lokasvabhāvamavalokya kudṛṣṭipatitānāṃ ca lokānāṃ traikālyacittāvabodhāya mā praṣṭumārabdhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.7 yadi ca mahāmate mṛtpiṇḍo mṛtparamāṇubhyo'nyaḥ syāt tairnārabdhaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 101.8 sa cārabdhastairmṛtparamāṇubhiḥ tasmānnānyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.39 tasmāttarhi mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svasiddhāntakuśalena punarapi mahāmatirāha deśayatu me bhagavān cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvalakṣaṇakusumadharmaparyāyaṃ buddhabodhisattvānuyātaṃ svacittadṛśyagocaravisaṃyojanaṃ sarvabhāṣyayuktitattvalakṣaṇavidāraṇaṃ sarvabuddhapravacanahṛdayaṃ laṅkāpurigirimalaye nivāsino bodhisattvān ārabhyodadhitaraṃgālayavijñānagocaraṃ dharmakāyaṃ tathāgatānugītaṃ prabhāṣasva /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 20, 87.2 nārapsyante ca karmāṇi tāpatrayavivarjitāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 31, 22.2 ārādhayitumārabdhā brahmaṇā kathitaṃ yathā //
LiPur, 1, 69, 58.2 tatastāṃ hantumārebhe kaṃsaḥ sollaṅghya cāṃbaram //
LiPur, 1, 70, 316.2 nārapsyante hi karmāṇi prajāvagatamṛtyavaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 85, 61.2 dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhamārabhya vāmāṅguṣṭhānta eva hi //
LiPur, 2, 28, 74.2 ghaṭikārdhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā tatraivāsanam ārabhet //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 13, 20.1 prāha devī yadārabdhaṃ tatkāryaṃ me na saṃśayaḥ /
MPur, 80, 2.2 vācayitvā tato viprānārabhecchubhasaptamīm //
MPur, 81, 3.2 daśamyāṃ laghubhugvidvānārabhenniyamena tu //
MPur, 96, 2.3 ārabhecchuklapakṣasya kṛtvā brāhmaṇavācanam //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 43.7 ucyate pāśupatam atra paśupatinoktaṃ parigṛhītaṃ paśupatim adhikṛtya cārabhyata iti pāśupatam /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 63.0 tat katham avagamyate yasmād idam ārabhyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 20, 26.0 yasmād āha yuktottare saty api padārthavailakṣaṇye raṅgapatākādivacchiṣyapralobhanārtham idam ārabhyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 21, 8.0 ata idamārabhyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 21, 3.0 tad ucyate kāraṇādibhāvenoktasya bhagavata ekatvaṃ sādhako jñātvā tatsādhanam ārabhate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 12, 7.0 ityeṣām arthānām anirvacanānāṃ nirvacanārthamidamārabhyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 72.0 bhūya eva viṣayān anveṣṭum ārabhate //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 40.0 tadanu gītam ārabhya gāyann evottiṣṭhet //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 25, 45.2 prāpnuyāt svargavāsaṃ ca hitam ārabhya karmaṇā //
Su, Sū., 28, 21.1 kriyābhiḥ samyagārabdhā na sidhyanti ca ye vraṇāḥ /
Su, Śār., 2, 27.2 karmānte ca kramaṃ hy enamārabheta vicakṣaṇaḥ //
Su, Cik., 8, 33.2 pratyākhyāyaiṣa cārabhyo varjyaś cāpi tridoṣajaḥ //
Su, Utt., 49, 14.2 chardiṃ prasaktāṃ kuśalo nārabheta cikitsitum //
Su, Utt., 51, 7.1 kiṃcidārabhamāṇasya yasya śvāsaḥ pravartate /
Su, Utt., 60, 29.1 japaiḥ saniyamair homairārabheta cikitsitum /
Su, Utt., 65, 33.2 yathā iha pañcaviṃśatikaḥ puruṣo vyākhyāyate anyeṣvāyurvedatantreṣu bhūtādiprabhṛtyārabhya cintā //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 39.2, 1.13 tair ārabdhaṃ śarīraṃ karmavaśāt paśumṛgapakṣisarīsṛpasthāvarajātiṣu saṃsarati dharmavaśād indrādilokeṣu /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 3.19 tad evaṃ prekṣāvadapekṣitārthatvena śāstrārambhaṃ samādhāya śāstram ārabhamāṇaḥ śrotur buddhisamavadhānāya tadarthaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ pratijānīte //
STKau zu SāṃKār, 14.2, 1.21 tair dvyaṇukādikrameṇa pṛthivyādilakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ vyaktam ārabhyate pṛthivyādiṣu ca kāraṇaguṇaprakrameṇa rūpādyutpattiḥ /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 6.1 tatra kadācid vānarayūtho giriśikharād avatīrya svecchayā taruśikharaprāsādaśṛṅgadārunicayeṣu prakrīḍitum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 9.1 iti pāṇibhyām eva saṃgṛhyotpāṭitum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 32.1 atha kadācid asau parivrājakas tīrthayātrāprasaṅge tena āṣāḍhabhūtinā saha gantum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 49.1 atha tasya bhāryā puṃścalī dūtikāsaṃcoditā śarīrasaṃskāraṃ kṛtvā paricitasakāśaṃ gantum ārabdhā //
TAkhy, 1, 53.1 suptapratibuddhaś cāsau tām ākroṣṭum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 57.1 asāv api nirmaryādā prativacanaṃ dātum ārabdhā //
TAkhy, 1, 61.1 asāv api pratibuddhas tathaiva tām ākroṣṭum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 84.1 parivrājakas tv ādita evārabhya yathāvṛttam artham abhijñātavān //
TAkhy, 1, 170.1 tac cāvasthāpyānyayā saha kathāṃ kartum ārabdhā //
TAkhy, 1, 286.1 vyudasya krathanakaṃ duṣṭamantram ārabdhāḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 329.1 mayāsyopadhinā vadha ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 529.1 pratipanne ca dharmabuddhinā saha gatvā tam evoddeśaṃ khātakarma kartum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 593.1 ity uktvāhāryaiḥ śuṣkadāruparṇanicayair vṛkṣavivaram āpūryāgnim ādīpayitum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 617.1 asāv api suparihṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ pādyādipuraḥsarāṃ tasya pūjāṃ kartum ārabdhavān bhojane ca prārthitavān //
TAkhy, 2, 11.1 tata ārabhya keṣu deśāntareṣu tapovaneṣu vā paribhrānta iti //
TAkhy, 2, 64.1 evam uktvā dhanuḥpratibandhaṃ bhakṣayitum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 101.1 ākhyāte ca tasmin khātakarma kartum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 103.1 yadā tv asau durgānveṣaṇaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ tadā mayā jñātam //
TAkhy, 2, 249.1 kim idam ārabdhaṃ daivahatakena //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 24, 6.0 kiṃca sparśavadviśeṣaguṇa ārabdhe kārye kāraṇaguṇairārabhyate na ca yadā śabdena śabda ārabhyate tadā kiṃcit kāryamutpannaṃ paśyāmaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 24, 6.0 kiṃca sparśavadviśeṣaguṇa ārabdhe kārye kāraṇaguṇairārabhyate na ca yadā śabdena śabda ārabhyate tadā kiṃcit kāryamutpannaṃ paśyāmaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 24, 6.0 kiṃca sparśavadviśeṣaguṇa ārabdhe kārye kāraṇaguṇairārabhyate na ca yadā śabdena śabda ārabhyate tadā kiṃcit kāryamutpannaṃ paśyāmaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1, 1.0 puṣpeṇa khalu saṃyukte vastre na puṣpagandhena gandha ārabhyate vastragandhasyāpi sambhavāt puṣpavastragandhābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ gandhāntaramupajanitamupalabhemahi na caivam api tu puṣpagandham evopalabhāmahe //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1, 2.0 tasmāt anārabdhe kārye puṣpagandhena gandha ārabhyate ityayuktam gandhāntaraprasaṅgāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 2, 1, 1.0 kṣityādipañcakena śarīrārambhe trayāṇāṃ pratyakṣatvād vāyorapratyakṣatvād yathā tadvatā saṃyogo'pyapratyakṣa evaṃ śarīramapratyakṣaṃ syāt pratyakṣāpratyakṣair ārabdhatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 2, 1, 2.0 pratyakṣatvāttu manyāmahe na pañcabhir ārabdhamiti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 2, 1, 3.0 nanu tribhiḥ pratyakṣair ārabhyeta //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 2, 3, 3.0 jalādibhir ayonijameva śarīramārabhyate varuṇalokādau //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 2, 4, 1.0 anekadeśāḥ paramāṇavaḥ tairevārabhyate jalādiśarīram na śukraśoṇitābhyām //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 2, 5, 1.0 dharmaviśeṣāpekṣāḥ paramāṇava eva śarīramārabhante na śukrādi //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 11.1, 1.0 kārye udakādyavayavini samavāyikāraṇarūpe rūpādaya ārabhyante pākajāstu jalādyaṇuṣu naiva santi virodhiguṇāntarābhāvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 14.1, 1.0 ekadravyavantaḥ pākajāste kathaṃ tatraivārabhyeran viruddhatvāt saṃyogasya tu saṃyogavatyārambho na duṣyati anekadravyatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 16, 4.0 dvitūlake tūlapiṇḍayorvartamānaḥ pracayaḥ svādhārāvayavapraśithilasaṃyogāpekṣo mahattvamārabhate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 20.1, 1.0 yathā śuklatantujanite kārye śuklimaiva na kṛṣṇatā evamato dṛṣṭāntānmahadbhir ārabdhe mahattvameva nāṇutvam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 15.1, 1.0 yato dravyeṣvārabdhavyeṣu pañcabhūtānyārambhakāṇi na vidyante api tu yānyārabhante catvāri tāni svāṃ svāṃ jātimārabhante //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 15.1, 1.0 yato dravyeṣvārabdhavyeṣu pañcabhūtānyārambhakāṇi na vidyante api tu yānyārabhante catvāri tāni svāṃ svāṃ jātimārabhante //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 15.1, 1.0 yato dravyeṣvārabdhavyeṣu pañcabhūtānyārambhakāṇi na vidyante api tu yānyārabhante catvāri tāni svāṃ svāṃ jātimārabhante //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 16.1, 1.0 gandhajñānaṃ ghrāṇam tasminnārabdhavye pṛthivī kāraṇaṃ bhūyastvāt śarīrāpekṣayā tu bhūyastvam //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 9, 82.2 tato mathitum ārabdhā maitreya tarasāmṛtam //
ViPur, 1, 12, 13.2 samādhibhaṅgam atyantam ārabdhāḥ kartum āturāḥ //
ViPur, 1, 13, 31.2 rāṣṭre tu lokair ārabdhaṃ parasvādānam āturaiḥ //
ViPur, 3, 12, 23.1 nārabheta kaliṃ prājñaḥ śuṣkavairaṃ ca varjayet /
ViPur, 3, 18, 4.3 asmābhiriyamārabdhā kiṃ vā te 'tra vivakṣitam //
ViPur, 4, 4, 16.1 atrāntare ca sagaro hayamedham ārabhata //
ViPur, 4, 5, 1.2 ikṣvākutanayo yo 'sau nimir nāmnā sahasraṃ vatsaraṃ satram ārebhe //
ViPur, 4, 13, 111.1 tadapakrāntidinād ārabhya tatropasargadurbhikṣavyālānāvṛṣṭimārikādyupadravā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 5, 1, 9.3 devakīṃ hantumārabdho vasudevo 'bravīdidam //
ViPur, 5, 38, 21.2 āropayitum ārebhe na śaśāka ca vīryavān //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 97, 8.1 evaṃ puruṣadhyānam ārabheta //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 11.1, 2.1 grāhyoparaktaḥ pratyayo grāhyagrahaṇobhayākāranirbhāsas tajjātīyakaṃ saṃskāram ārabhate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 32.1 prakhyāpravṛttisthitirūpā buddhiguṇāḥ parasparānugrahatantrībhūtvā śāntaṃ ghoraṃ mūḍhaṃ vā pratyayaṃ triguṇam evārabhante //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 17.1, 9.1 etat trayaṃ yo veda loke sa tatra pratīkāram ārabhamāṇo bhedajaṃ duḥkhaṃ nāpnoti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 15.1 dṛśyānāṃ tu guṇānāṃ svarūpabhedāvadhāraṇārtham idam ārabhyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 19.1, 25.1 atha draṣṭuḥ svarūpāvadhāraṇārtham idam ārabhyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 27.1, 17.1 na ca siddhir antareṇa sādhanam ityetad ārabhyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 40.1, 1.1 svāṅge jugupsāyāṃ śaucam ārabhamāṇaḥ kāyāvadyadarśī kāyānabhiṣvaṅgī yatir bhavati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 51.1, 5.1 tṛtīyas tu viṣayānālocito gatyabhāvaḥ sakṛdārabdha eva deśakālasaṃkhyābhiḥ paridṛṣṭo dīrghasūkṣmaḥ //
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 2, 77.1 unmattapremasaṃrambhādārabhante yadaṅganāḥ /
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 2.0 tasmāt sarvabhūtārabdhatvāt sarvamapi dravyaṃ naikarasam anekarasam sarvadharmam ityarthaḥ //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 4.0 sarvabhūtārabdhatve 'pyekarasatve ko doṣaḥ ityāśaṅkyāha bhūtasaṃghātasambhavād iti //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 5.0 kena vicitrapratyayārabdhadravyabhedena vicitrāḥ parasparavilakṣaṇāḥ pratyayāḥ kāraṇabhūtā mahābhūtasaṃghātāḥ tair ārabdhaṃ yad dravyaṃ tasya bhedo dravyāntaraviśiṣṭatvaṃ tena //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 5.0 kena vicitrapratyayārabdhadravyabhedena vicitrāḥ parasparavilakṣaṇāḥ pratyayāḥ kāraṇabhūtā mahābhūtasaṃghātāḥ tair ārabdhaṃ yad dravyaṃ tasya bhedo dravyāntaraviśiṣṭatvaṃ tena //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 8.0 tatsamānapratyayārabdham tatsāmānyaguṇān nātikrāmati //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 9.0 kvacidanyādṛgbhūtasaṃghāto dravyasyārambhako 'nyādṛg rasasyānyādṛk guṇasyetyādi tadvicitrapratyayārabdham tatsāmānyaguṇān atikrāmati //
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 6, 29.2 ārabdhakarmanirvāṇo nyapatat pāñcabhautikaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 11, 24.1 niśāvasāna ārabdho lokakalpo 'nuvartate /
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 15.1 te yogamāyayārabdhapārameṣṭhyamahodayam /
BhāgPur, 3, 20, 9.3 kim ārabhata me brahman prabrūhy avyaktamārgavit //
BhāgPur, 3, 30, 11.1 vārttāyāṃ lupyamānāyām ārabdhāyāṃ punaḥ punaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 10.1 ārabhya saptamān māsāl labdhabodho 'pi vepitaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 15, 11.1 tasyābhiṣeka ārabdho brāhmaṇairbrahmavādibhiḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 18, 5.1 tān anādṛtya yo 'vidvānarthānārabhate svayam /
BhāgPur, 4, 18, 5.2 tasya vyabhicarantyarthā ārabdhāśca punaḥ punaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 20, 5.2 ārabdha iti naivāsminpratibuddho 'nuṣajjate //
BhāgPur, 4, 21, 11.3 ārabdhāneva bubhuje bhogānpuṇyajihāsayā //
BhāgPur, 4, 23, 4.2 ārabdha ugratapasi yathā svavijaye purā //
BhāgPur, 4, 27, 15.2 hartumārebhire tatra pratyaṣedhatprajāgaraḥ //
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 2.1 ārebhire surā yattā amṛtārthe kurūdvaha /
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 41.3 tadviṣaṃ jagdhumārebhe prabhāvajñānvamodata //
BhāgPur, 10, 1, 14.3 pratyarcya kṛṣṇacaritaṃ kalikalmaṣaghnaṃ vyāhartumārabhata bhāgavatapradhānaḥ //
BhāgPur, 10, 1, 35.2 bhaginīṃ hantumārabdhaṃ khaḍgapāṇiḥ kace 'grahīt //
BhāgPur, 10, 5, 18.1 tata ārabhya nandasya vrajaḥ sarvasamṛddhimān /
BhāgPur, 11, 3, 10.1 pātālatalam ārabhya saṃkarṣaṇamukhānalaḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 3, 18.2 karmāṇy ārabhamāṇānāṃ duḥkhahatyai sukhāya ca /
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 31.1 idānīṃ nāśa ārabdhaḥ kulasya dvijaśāpajaḥ /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 5, 118.1 api nārabhate karma yenānuśayatāpitaḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 52.2 apūrvamidamārabdhaṃ bhavatā vyasanādhikam //
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 11, 6.2 dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhamārabhya madhyāṅguṣṭhaṃ dale nyaset //
GarPur, 1, 36, 15.2 viniyogamṛṣicchando jñātvā tu japamārabhet //
GarPur, 1, 38, 3.2 mārge tṛtīyāmārabhya pūjayenna viyogabhāk //
GarPur, 1, 46, 1.3 īśānakoṇādārabhya hyekāśītipade yajet //
GarPur, 1, 46, 11.2 īśānakoṇādārabhya durge car vaṃśa ucyate //
GarPur, 1, 46, 12.1 āgneyakoṇādārabhya vaṃśo bhavati durdharaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 48, 27.1 śakrīṃ diśamathārabhya yāvadīśānagocaram /
GarPur, 1, 129, 10.2 mārge tṛtīyāmārabhya aviyogādim āpnuyāt //
GarPur, 1, 161, 35.1 śeṣaścāpūrya jaṭharaṃ ghoramārabhate tataḥ /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 186.7 tad atrāpi prātaravasthānaṃ bhayahetukam ity ālocya yathā kāryaṃ tathā ārabhyatām /
Hitop, 2, 31.3 asti magadhadeśe dharmāraṇyasaṃnihitavasudhāyāṃ śubhadattanāmnā kāyasthena vihāraḥ kartum ārabdhaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 110.4 etadvacanāt tathānuṣṭhite sati tad ārabhya piṅgalakasaṃjīvakayoḥ sarvabandhuparityāgena mahatā snehena kālo 'tivartate /
Hitop, 3, 60.10 tad adyārabhyāsmadājñayāsmin araṇye vyavahāraḥ kāryaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 124.2 ārambhante 'lpam evājñāḥ kāmaṃ vyagrā bhavanti ca /
Hitop, 4, 12.7 atha śokārtānāṃ vilāpaṃ śrutvā kenacid vṛddhabakenābhihitaṃ bho evaṃ kuruta yūyaṃ matsyān upādāya nakulavivarād ārabhya sarpavivaraṃ yāvatpaṅktikrameṇa ekaikaśo vikirata /
Hitop, 4, 97.2 tato 'haṃ tena śokākulena brāhmaṇena śapto yad adyārabhya maṇḍūkānāṃ vāhanaṃ bhaviṣyatīti /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 2, 2, 177.2 ārabhya nijavṛttāntaṃ pitṛvyāya nyavedayat //
KSS, 2, 6, 17.1 tadā ca strībhirārabdhamaṅgalasnānamaṇḍanā /
KSS, 3, 4, 359.1 citraṃ dhātaiva dhīrāṇāmārabdhoddāmakarmaṇām /
KSS, 3, 6, 27.2 kṛtvā baliṃ tasya taror ārebhe kṛṣim atra saḥ //
KSS, 4, 2, 10.1 sarasārabdhasaṃgītā vidyādharavarāṅganāḥ /
KSS, 4, 2, 224.2 nītvā bhakṣayituṃ cainam ārebhe śikhare gireḥ //
KSS, 4, 2, 234.1 nāga evāsmi bhuṅkṣva tvaṃ yathārabdhaṃ samāpaya /
KSS, 4, 2, 234.2 ārabdhā hyasamāptaiva kiṃ dhīraistyajyate kriyā //
KSS, 5, 2, 124.1 so 'pi mallo bhujaṃ hatvā hastenārabhatāhavam /
KSS, 5, 3, 57.2 toyair jalastham asicann ārabdhajalakelayaḥ //
KSS, 5, 3, 239.2 tarpayiṣyan svamāṃsāni cchettum ārabhate sma saḥ //
Mṛgendratantra
MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 9.2 kalādyārabdhadehānāṃ karotyaṣṭādaśaṃ śatam //
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 22.2, 1.0 yad etad bhagavatā asmabhyam upadeṣṭum ārabdham itarebhyo jñānebhyaḥ sātiśayaphalatvāc chreṣṭhatamaṃ jñānaṃ tat kathaṃ maheśvarāt praśāntasvarūpān niṣkalāc chivāt prasṛtam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 7.2, 5.1 śarīravataḥ karma karaṇaṃ tac ca śarīraṃ karmārabdhaṃ tānyapi śarīrāntareṇa kṛtāni tac ca karmajam iti so 'yaṃ tṛtīyaḥ pāśaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 2.2, 4.0 anyeṣāmapi saptakoṭisaṃkhyātānāṃ mantrāṇām ananteśādaya evāṣṭāv īśitāra iti vaktumārabhate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 9.2, 2.0 iti antarviśrāntāṇusaṃghātaṃ māyātattvaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasmād granthitattvatas tadgarbhādhikāriṇāṃ kalādyārabdhaśarīrāṇāṃ maṇḍalyādīnāṃ patīnāmaṣṭādaśādhikaṃ śatam ananteśādyabhivyaktaḥ parameśvaraḥ karoti kalādyārabdhadehatvam eṣāṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 9.2, 2.0 iti antarviśrāntāṇusaṃghātaṃ māyātattvaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasmād granthitattvatas tadgarbhādhikāriṇāṃ kalādyārabdhaśarīrāṇāṃ maṇḍalyādīnāṃ patīnāmaṣṭādaśādhikaṃ śatam ananteśādyabhivyaktaḥ parameśvaraḥ karoti kalādyārabdhadehatvam eṣāṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 6.0 dharmiṇi ca dehe pakṣīkṛte tadgatasya kāṭhinyādeḥ pṛthivyādidharmatvaniścayāt pṛthivyādibhūtacatuṣṭayārabdhatvamapi nānumānaṃ vināvagantuṃ śakyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 14.2, 5.0 kīdṛśaṃ paśuṃ kalayannityāha ā samutthānānniyatyā niyataṃ niyateḥ samutthānaṃ svakāraṇād abhivyaktiḥ tata ārabhya yāvat saṃhāramasau paśuṃ karmajanite sukhaduḥkhopabhoge niyacchati //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 5.0 evānuktaṃ ityāha ghṛtakṣīrādayaḥ saumyārabdhaḥ tryahaṃ naitad ityarthaḥ //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 66.2, 46.0 tadvakṣyati yacca kiṃcidārabhante iti //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 32.0 rajodarśanadivasamārabhya ṣoḍaśa divasā ṛtuḥ //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 37.0 rajodarśanamārabhya catvāryatrāhāni sadvigarhitāni //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 549.0 pitṛpakṣe kūṭastham ārabhya tatputrādigaṇanāyāṃ saptamād ūrdhvaṃ varavadhvor vivāho na duṣyati //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 550.0 mātṛpakṣe ca kūṭasthamārabhya tatputrādiparigaṇanāyāṃ varavadhvor mātā cet pañcamī bhavati tadā tayoḥ sāpiṇḍyanivṛtter vivāho na doṣāyeti //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 639.0 tau ca mithaḥ saṃkalpayataḥ kūṭasthamārabhya tṛtīye caturthe vā puruṣe saṃgacchāvahai vivahāvahai ityarthaḥ //
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 11, 1.1 atha bījanirvāhaṇam ārabhyate /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 7, 24.2 saṃdhyām ārabhya mandāgnau yāvatsūryodayaṃ pacet //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 11, 28.2 sudine śubhanakṣatre rasaśodhanamārabhet //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 8, 28.2 hemamārabhya tolaikaṃ māṣaikaṃ śuddhanāgakam //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 7, 6.1 saṃdhyāmārabhya yatnena yāvatsūryodayaṃ tathā /
RRĀ, V.kh., 4, 24.1 ātape trīṇi vārāṇi tato jāraṇamārabhet /
RRĀ, V.kh., 9, 46.2 dhānyābhraṃ saptadhā bhāvyaṃ tato jāraṇamārabhet //
RRĀ, V.kh., 15, 45.1 evaṃ trisaptadhā kuryāttato jāraṇamārabhet /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 1.7 idānīṃ kālanāthaśiṣyaḥ śrīḍhuṇḍhukanāthāhvayo rasendracintāmaṇigrantham ārabhamāṇas tanmūladevate śrīmadambikāmaheśvarau sakalajagadutpattisthitipralayanidānaṃ viśeṣasiddhāntagarbhavācā varīvasyati //
RCint, 8, 75.1 ārabheta vidhānena kṛtakautukamaṅgalaḥ /
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Sattvādivarga, 56.1 pratipadamārabhyaitāḥ kramāt dvitīyādikāśca pañcadaśa /
RājNigh, Sattvādivarga, 83.0 makarakrāntimārabhya bhānoḥ syād uttarāyaṇam //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 2.0 evaṃ pṛthvyākhyena bhūtenādhāratvenopakṛtya tena tadārabdhaṃ dravyam ityucyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 2.2, 2.0 evaṃ jalaṃ nāma mahābhūtaṃ rasavattvād yonitayopakṛtya tena tadārabdham ityucyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 2.2, 9.0 evam agnipavananabhobhiḥ samavāyikāraṇatvenopakṛtya tair etad dravyamārabdham ityucyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 2.2, 10.0 eva ca sarvaṃ kāryadravyaṃ pañcamahābhūtātmakam pañcabhir mahābhūtair ārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 5.1, 1.0 pṛthivyādau pṛthivyādimahābhūtārabdhe dravye rasāśraye gurvādayo guṇāḥ paramārthata āśritāḥ na tu raseṣu madhurādiṣu //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 10.2, 1.0 evam anena pañcamahābhūtārabdhena gurvādiguṇayogena dravyāṇāṃ jagati bhuvane'smin anauṣadhabhūtaṃ na kiṃcid dravyamasti api tu sarvam eva dravyaṃ yatsikatāpāṃsvādikaṃ tadauṣadhaṃ cikitsitam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 21.2, 14.0 tathā śleṣmalā svāduśītārdrā ityārabhya yāvat svādupākā iti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 2.0 yair eva mahābhūtai rasavīryādayo dravyāśritā ārabdhāḥ tair eva tathābhūtais tadāśrayam api dravyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 8.0 vicitrapratyayārabdhaṃ ca taddravyaṃ ca tasya bhedo viśeṣaḥ tena vicitrapratyayārabdhadravyabhedena tat sāmānyoktaṃ karma dravyādīnāṃ bhidyate nānātvena sampadyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 8.0 vicitrapratyayārabdhaṃ ca taddravyaṃ ca tasya bhedo viśeṣaḥ tena vicitrapratyayārabdhadravyabhedena tat sāmānyoktaṃ karma dravyādīnāṃ bhidyate nānātvena sampadyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 10.0 nanu sarvamapi deśakālādivaśād vicitrapratyayārabdham parasparavailakṣaṇyād dravyāṇām //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 11.0 parasparavailakṣaṇye caiṣāṃ vicitrapratyayārabdhatvameva kāraṇam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 13.0 tat kiṃnu vicitrapratyayārabdhadravyabhedena bhidyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 16.0 satyam etat kiṃtu viśiṣṭadravyasya saṃgrahārthaṃ vicitrapratyayārabdhamiti viśeṣaṇaṃ śāstrakṛtā kṛtam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 18.0 yasmin dravye rasādīnāmanyāni mahābhūtānyārambhakāṇi dravyasya cārambhakāṇyaparāṇi tad dravyaṃ vicitrapratyayārabdham //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 20.0 yataḥ kāniciddravyāṇi yair eva mahābhūtair yathāvidhai rasādaya ārabdhāḥ tair eva tathāvidhair mahābhūtais tadāśrayāṇyapi dravyāṇy ārabdhāni //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 20.0 yataḥ kāniciddravyāṇi yair eva mahābhūtair yathāvidhai rasādaya ārabdhāḥ tair eva tathāvidhair mahābhūtais tadāśrayāṇyapi dravyāṇy ārabdhāni //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 21.0 tāni rasādisamānapratyayārabdhāny ucyante //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 24.0 kānicit punas tadāśritarasādisamārambhakamahābhūtāny anyāni tadāśrayadravyārambhakāṇy anyāni ca mahābhūtāni tair ārabdhāni tāni vicitrapratyayārabdhāni dravyāṇi //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 24.0 kānicit punas tadāśritarasādisamārambhakamahābhūtāny anyāni tadāśrayadravyārambhakāṇy anyāni ca mahābhūtāni tair ārabdhāni tāni vicitrapratyayārabdhāni dravyāṇi //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 29.0 etāni hi yathārasaṃ na vīryavipākakarma kurvanti vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 30.0 itthaṃ yāni rasādisamānapratyayārabdhāni dravyāṇi bahūnyapi teṣāṃ rasopadeśena karma nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 33.0 yāni tu vicitrapratyayārabdhāni dravyāṇi teṣāṃ pratidravyaṃ karmopadeśaṃ vinā yathāyathaṃ karma vaktuṃ na śakyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 1.0 svādurasopeto guruguṇayuktaś ca godhūmo madhurarasopadiṣṭaṃ vātajittvaṃ yat karma tatkaroti samānapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 2.0 yavastu svādurasopeto guruguṇayuktaśca madhurarasopadiṣṭaṃ yadvātajittvaṃ karma tanna karoti api tu vātakṛttvameva karoti vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 3.0 matsyaḥ svādurasopeto guruguṇopetaśca na madhurarasopadiṣṭaḥ śītavīryaḥ kiṃ tarhi uṣṇavīryaḥ vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 4.0 kṣīraṃ ca svādurasopetaṃ guruguṇayuktaṃ ca madhurarasopadiṣṭaṃ śītavīryam samānapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 5.0 svādurasayukto guruguṇayuktaśca siṃho na yathārasaṃ madhuravipākaḥ kiṃ tarhi kaṭuko vipāke vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 6.0 śūkaro madhurarasayukto guruguṇopetaśca yathārasaṃ madhuravipāka eva samānapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 7.0 evaṃ yāni samānapratyayārabdhāni dravyāṇi teṣāṃ rasopadeśenaiva guṇā nirdiṣṭā bhavanti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 12.1 bāhulyena ca rasādisamānapratyayārabdhānyeva dravyāṇīti cetasi kṛtvācāryo 'vocat /
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 14.0 ata eva ca bahutarāṇi dravyāṇi rasādisamānapratyayārabdhāni ato rasopadeśavyāptyā tāni nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyante nānyathā //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 15.0 vicitrapratyayārabdhāni punaḥ katipayānyeva dravyāṇi tāni pratidravyam evopadiśyante //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 22.0 ye ca rasasaṃyogā vakṣyamāṇāste rasādisamānapratyayārabdhair madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyarūpair mithaḥ kalpanīyāḥ na tu vicitrapratyayārabdhair madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyarūpaiḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 22.0 ye ca rasasaṃyogā vakṣyamāṇāste rasādisamānapratyayārabdhair madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyarūpair mithaḥ kalpanīyāḥ na tu vicitrapratyayārabdhair madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyarūpaiḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 23.0 yasmātteṣāṃ na yathāśāstranirūpitā rasavīryavipākādayo vidyante vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 26.0 na hi vicitrapratyayārabdhairye rasasaṃyogāḥ kriyante teṣāṃ svarūpaṃ katham apyavadhārayituṃ śakyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 27.0 api ca samānapratyayārabdhair ye saṃyogāḥ kalpyante teṣāṃ saṃyogināṃ vīryato yo virodhaḥ śītoṣṇalakṣaṇaḥ sa na doṣāya //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 28.0 ye tu vicitrapratyayārabdhaiḥ saṃyogāḥ kalpyante teṣāṃ saṃyogināṃ yaḥ śītoṣṇalakṣaṇo virodhaḥ sa doṣāyeti vedyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 30.0 tathā trayastriṃśadvargā ye vakṣyamāṇāsteṣu yadayaugikaṃ taj jahyāt yaugikaṃ tv anuktamapi yuñjyād iti yadvakṣyate tatra rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva yojyam na vicitrapratyayārabdham //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 30.0 tathā trayastriṃśadvargā ye vakṣyamāṇāsteṣu yadayaugikaṃ taj jahyāt yaugikaṃ tv anuktamapi yuñjyād iti yadvakṣyate tatra rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva yojyam na vicitrapratyayārabdham //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 33.0 yata evaṃ vicitrapratyayārabdhaṃ vicitrarūpam tasmādrasopadeśena na tatsarvaṃ dravyamādiśet api tu rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva dravyaṃ rasopadeśena nirdiśed iti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 33.0 yata evaṃ vicitrapratyayārabdhaṃ vicitrarūpam tasmādrasopadeśena na tatsarvaṃ dravyamādiśet api tu rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva dravyaṃ rasopadeśena nirdiśed iti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 10.2, 12.0 punarjātabala iti prakṛtibalena yo balavānnāsīttasya saṃśodhanena balahīnatvena punarjātabalo bṛṃhaṇāhārādīnāṃ yadā sa tadā rasāyanam ārabhetetyarthaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 12, 59.2 bhūya eva tapaḥ kartum ārebhe yatnamāsthitā //
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 16.0 svabhyastajñānamūlatvāt parapuruṣārthasya tatsiddhaye idam ārabhyate //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 4.0 samayyantaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā tṛtīye 'hni triśūlābje maṇḍale sāmudāyikaṃ yāgaṃ pūjayet tatra bāhyaparivāraṃ dvāradevatācakraṃ ca bahiḥ pūjayet tato maṇḍalapūrvabhāge aiśakoṇāt ārabhya āgneyāntaṃ paṅktikrameṇa gaṇapatiṃ guruṃ paramaguruṃ parameṣṭhinaṃ pūrvācāryān yoginīcakraṃ vāgīśvarīṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca pūjayet //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 2, 1.2 tannirṇetuṃ prakaraṇamidamārabhe 'haṃ dvitīyam //
TĀ, 3, 109.1 itthaṃ parāmṛtapadādārabhyāṣṭakamīdṛśam /
TĀ, 6, 90.1 hṛda ārabhya yattena rātriṃdivavibhājanam /
TĀ, 6, 205.1 ārabhyāharniśāvṛddhihrāsasaṅkrāntigo 'pyasau /
TĀ, 8, 162.1 sthūlairviśeṣairārabdhāḥ sapta lokāḥ pare punaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 290.1 ārabhya dehapāśākhyaṃ puraṃ buddhiguṇāstataḥ /
TĀ, 8, 381.1 nivṛttyādeḥ susūkṣmatvād dharādyārabdhadehatā /
TĀ, 16, 112.1 pādādārabhya suśroṇi anāhatapadāvadhi /
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 2.2 ārabhya vighnavihitā viramanti madhyāḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 15, 379.1 śuklapañcamīm ārabhya pakṣāntaṃ śaśibhāvanā /
ĀK, 1, 15, 518.1 śuklapratipadārabhya caikaikaṃ ghṛtavarjitam /
ĀK, 1, 15, 524.2 pūrvapratipadārabhya pūrṇāntaṃ prativāsaram //
ĀK, 1, 16, 2.1 samavetaḥ sādhakendraiḥ puṇyarkṣeṣvārabhecca tat /
ĀK, 1, 21, 106.1 ārabhya prathamaṃ devi maṇḍalānnityamācaret /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 92.1 ārabdham abdhimathanaṃ svahastayitvā dvijihvam amarair yat /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 7.0 iha hi dharmārthakāmamokṣaparipanthirogopaśamāya brahmaprabhṛtibhiḥ praṇītāyurvedatantreṣvativistaratvena samprati vartamānālpāyurmedhasāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ na samyagarthādhigamaḥ tadanadhigamācca tadvihitārthānāmananuṣṭhāne tathaivopaplavo rujāmiti manvānaḥ paramakāruṇiko 'trabhavān agniveśo'lpāyurmedhasāmapi suropalambhārthaṃ nātisaṃkṣepavistaraṃ kāyacikitsāpradhānam āyurvedatantraṃ praṇetum ārabdhavān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 4.0 nanu uṣṇaśītābhyāmagnisalilābhyāṃ kṛtasya lavaṇasyāpy uṣṇaśītatvena bhavitavyaṃ tal lavaṇaṃ katham uṣṇaṃ bhavati naivaṃ yato bhūtānām ayaṃ svabhāvo yat kenacit prakāreṇa saṃniviṣṭāḥ kaṃcid guṇam ārabhante na sarvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 5.0 yathā makuṣṭhake 'dbhir madhuro rasaḥ kriyate na snehaḥ tathā saindhave vahnināpi noṣṇatvam ārabhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 13.0 dhātuprasādasaṃjñakāṇīti atyarthaśuddhenaiva dhātuprasādenendriyāṇyārabhyanta iti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5, 2.0 sa viśeṣamārabhata iti saṃyujyamānadravyaikadeśe 'dṛṣṭaṃ kāryam ārabhata ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5, 2.0 sa viśeṣamārabhata iti saṃyujyamānadravyaikadeśe 'dṛṣṭaṃ kāryam ārabhata ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5, 3.0 yaṃ naikaikaśa iti yaṃ viśeṣaṃ pratyekasaṃyujyamānāni dravyāṇi nārabhanta ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 69.2, 12.0 paraṃ tu tatra taṃ puruṣaṃ prati punaḥ sargaṃ nārabhate prakṛtiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 77.2, 4.0 idameva cāsyāniṣṭayonigamane svātantryaṃ yad aniṣṭayonigamanahetvadharmakaraṇe svātantryam adharmakaraṇārabdhasvakarmaṇaivāyam anicchannapi nīyata ityaniṣṭayonigamanaṃ bhavati svātantryaṃ ca yathoktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 14.2, 2.0 pauṣādiṣu saṃvatsarāntatvaṃ niyamadinādārabhya varṣapūraṇena jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 51.2, 1.0 samprati rasāyanādisiddhir vaidyādhīnā tena vaidyastutim ārabhate ya ityādi //
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 16, 2.14 so 'pi ca bahiḥ sthito hā priye evaṃ vadanmahatā śabdena goditum ārabdhaḥ /
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 2.0 rājīrasonetyādinā prathamataḥ svedanasaṃskāravidhirārabhyate //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 30.1 guñjādimānam ārabhya yāvat syāt kuḍavasthitiḥ /
ACint, 1, 31.1 prasthādimānam ārabhya dviguṇaṃ tad dravārdrayoḥ /
Dhanurveda
DhanV, 1, 94.1 vāmahastena saṃsiddhe paścāddakṣiṇam ārabhet /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 1, 39.2 ārabhya tasmād api mukhyadeśāt sad yojanair dvādaśabhiś ca maṇḍalam //
GokPurS, 7, 40.1 tad ārabhya narāḥ sarve sanimeṣā nṛpābhavan /
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 4, 211.1 ārabhya nāsikāmūlaṃ lalāṭāntaṃ likhen mṛdā /
HBhVil, 5, 53.1 pūjām ārabhamāṇo hi yathoktāsanam āsthitaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 248.2 antaḥpūjāṃ vidhāyādāv ārabheta bahis tataḥ //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 68.1 tatsaudhāgreṣvaruṇadṛṣadāṃ sāndrasindūrakalpaṃ tejaḥpuñjaṃ kisalayadhiyā carvituṃ mārabhethāḥ /
KokSam, 2, 3.2 yatrārabdhe dinakarakarair apyahārye 'ndhakāre lolākṣīṇāṃ bhavati divase nirviśaṅko 'bhisāraḥ //
KokSam, 2, 10.2 vidyudvallī punarapi navārabdhasaṃbhogalīlāvellatkāntāvipulajaghanasrastakāñcīsamaiva //
KokSam, 2, 31.2 ārabdhānāṃ hara hara mayā yatra saṃvāhanānāṃ nityaṃ jātā niravadhirasāḥ ke 'pi ke 'pyantarāyāḥ //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 19.2, 3.0 kutaḥ yajñādaśvamedhādeḥ na kevalaṃ yajñāt punardānāt dhanasyārpaṇāt pātreṣu punastapasaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchracāndrāyapasaṃcāgnitapanādeḥ punarvedādhyayanāt vedānām ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇāṃ adhyayanaṃ pāṭhākramastataḥ punardamāt vedāntānusāreṇa damastāvat bāhyendriyāṇāṃ tadvyatiriktaviṣayebhyo manasā nirvartanaṃ tadvyatiriktaṃ śravaṇādivyatiriktaṃ tataḥ punaḥ sadācārāt brāhmamuhūrtam ārabhya prātaḥsaṃgavamadhyāhnāparāhṇasāyāhnādiṣu śayanaparyantaṃ vedabodhito vidhiḥ sadācārastata iti samudāyaḥ śreyaskaro nātmasaṃvittikaraḥ punarātmasaṃvittiḥ brahmavedanaṃ yogavaśādeva syāt yogaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 5.0 ekadhātuto dvādaśāṃśād ārabhya yāvatsamakadviguṇatriguṇabhāgāḥ samāpyante tāvatpuṭo vahediti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 60.2, 3.0 balisahitaṃ piṣṭaṃ rasaṃ bhuñjīta balinā gandhakena sahitam śatādārabhya sahasralakṣakoṭyarbudānāṃ krameṇa daśaguṇottaraṃ saṃkhyā jñātavyā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 1.1 evaṃ gaṇapatim iṣṭvā vidhūtasamastavighnavyatikaraḥ śakticakraikanāyikāyāḥ śrīlalitāyāḥ kramam ārabheta //
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 250.1 sandhyārabhyodayo yāvatsūryabimbaṃ ca dṛśyate /
RKDh, 1, 2, 26.2 atra sūryapuṭāni prātaḥkālād ārabhya sandhyāparyantaṃ śuṣkamardanena saṃpādanīyāni /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 52.2, 4.0 yadvā lakṣaṇadvayamidaṃ tena pataṅgītyārabhya hematā ityantena ślokārdhena hematālakṣaṇam dinānītyādiślokārdhena ca cullakālavaṇaṃ jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 22.2, 2.0 dhmāyate aneneti dhmānamagniḥ tadyogataḥ agnisaṃyogād drave drāvaṇopayogini dravye dravībhāvamukhe dravībhavitum ārabdhe mūṣāyā yat kṣaṇam uddharaṇam agnitaḥ uttolanam avatāraṇamityarthaḥ tad āpyāyanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sthāyitvasampādanam ityarthaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 42.3, 2.0 tatra dvādaśāṅgulaṃ gartaṃ vidhāya tattalamadhye caturaṅgulagāmbhīryavistāram anyaṃ vartulaṃ gartaṃ kṛtvā garbhagartatalam ārabhya pṛṣṭhabhāgaparyantaṃ bāhyagartābhimukhaṃ tatsallagnaṃ kiṃcitsamunnataṃ tiryaṅnālasamanvitaṃ dvāraṃ vidhāya garbhagartopari mṛccakrīṃ pañcarandhraviśiṣṭāṃ vāyor ūrdhvagamanārthaṃ kṣipet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 44.3, 3.0 sā ca talabhāgam ārabhyopari caturaṅgulabhāgaṃ vihāya tadupari valayena kaṭakena samanvitāṃ tāṃ kṛtvā valayopari prabhūtacchidrayuktāṃ cakrīṃ nikṣipya tatra kokilāṃśca dattvā vaṅkanālataḥ pradhamet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 46.3, 4.0 iyaṃ koṣṭhī budhnabhāgamārabhya mukhabhāgaparyantaṃ kramavistṛtā prādeśapramitavartulamukhī kāryetyanuktamapi bodhyam //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 8.1 palādārabhya pañcāśatpalaṃ yāvacca pāradaḥ /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 98.1 bodhisattvānāṃ ca mahāsattvānāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimārabhya sarvajñajñānaparyavasānaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati sma //
SDhPS, 1, 105.1 bodhisattvānāṃ ca mahāsattvānāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimārabhya sarvajñajñānaparyavasānaṃ dharmaṃ deśitavān //
SDhPS, 1, 127.1 sa ca bhagavāṃstataḥ samādhervyutthāya taṃ varaprabhaṃ bodhisattvamārabhya saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayāmāsa //
SDhPS, 2, 98.1 ekamevāhaṃ śāriputra yānamārabhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi yadidaṃ buddhayānam //
SDhPS, 2, 103.1 te 'pi sarve śāriputra buddhā bhagavanta ekameva yānamārabhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśitavantaḥ yadidaṃ buddhayānaṃ sarvajñatāparyavasānaṃ yadidaṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasamādāpanam eva sattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasaṃdarśanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanāvatāraṇameva tathāgatajñānadarśanapratibodhanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanamārgāvatāraṇameva sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśitavantaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 105.1 ye 'pi te śāriputra anāgate 'dhvani bhaviṣyanti daśasu dikṣvaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca ye ca nānābhinihāranirdeśavividhahetukāraṇanidarśanārambaṇaniruktyupāyakauśalyair nānādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāṃ nānādhātvāśayānām āśayaṃ viditvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti te 'pi sarve śāriputra buddhā bhagavanta ekameva yānamārabhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti yadidaṃ buddhayānaṃ sarvajñatāparyavasānaṃ yadidaṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasamādāpanam eva sattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasaṃdarśanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanāvatāraṇameva tathāgatajñānadarśanapratibodhanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanamārgāvatāraṇameva sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 2, 107.1 ye 'pi te śāriputra etarhi pratyutpanne 'dhvani daśasu dikṣvaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāstiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanahitāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca ye nānābhinirhāranirdeśavividhahetukāraṇanidarśanārambaṇaniruktyupāyakauśalyair nānādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāṃ nānādhātvāśayānām āśayaṃ viditvā dharmaṃ deśayanti te 'pi sarve śāriputra buddhā bhagavanta ekameva yānamārabhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti yadidaṃ buddhayānaṃ sarvajñatāparyavasānaṃ yadidaṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasamādāpanam eva sattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasaṃdarśanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanāvatāraṇameva tathāgatajñānadarśanapratibodhanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanamārgāvatāraṇameva sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti //
SDhPS, 2, 110.1 ahamapi śāriputra ekameva yānamārabhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi yadidaṃ buddhayānaṃ sarvajñatāparyavasānaṃ yadidaṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasamādāpanam eva sattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasaṃdarśanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanāvatāraṇam eva tathāgatajñānadarśanapratibodhanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanamārgāvatāraṇam eva sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi //
SDhPS, 3, 6.2 sacedbhagavānasmābhiḥ pratīkṣitaḥ syāt sāmutkarṣikīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kathayamāno yadidamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimārabhya teṣveva vayaṃ bhagavan dharmeṣu niryātāḥ syāma //
SDhPS, 3, 47.1 so 'pi śāriputra padmaprabhastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastrīṇyeva yānānyārabhya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati //
SDhPS, 3, 95.1 imāmevānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimārabhya sarvadharmadeśanābhir bodhisattvayānam eva samādāpayati //
SDhPS, 3, 136.1 atha khalu te kumārakāsteṣāṃ krīḍanakānāṃ ramaṇīyakānāmarthāya yathepsitānāṃ yathāsaṃkalpitānāmiṣṭānāṃ kāntānāṃ priyāṇāṃ manaāpānāṃ nāmadheyāni śrutvā tasmādādīptādagārāt kṣipramevārabdhavīryā balavatā javena anyonyam apratīkṣamāṇāḥ kaḥ prathamaṃ kaḥ prathamataramityanyonyaṃ saṃghaṭṭitakāyās tasmād ādīptādagārāt kṣiprameva nirdhāvitāḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 137.1 te vayaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanamārabhya udārāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kurmaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 200.1 tat sādhu bhagavāṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'smākamanukampāmupādāya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimārabhya dharmaṃ deśayatu yadvayamapi tathāgatasyānuśikṣemahi //
SDhPS, 10, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavan bhaiṣajyarājaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya tānyaśītiṃ bodhisattvasahasrāṇyāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 14, 87.1 svādhyāyoddeśacintāyoniśomanasikārapravṛttā ete kulaputrā asaṃgaṇikārāmā asaṃsargābhiratā anikṣiptadhurā ārabdhavīryāḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 45.1 vīryaṃ nārabheyustraidhātukānniḥsaraṇārthaṃ na ca tathāgate durlabhasaṃjñām utpādayeyuḥ //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 12, 1.3 narmadāṃ stotumārabdhāḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭā dvijāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 20, 46.2 strīlaghutvānmayārabdhaṃ duṣkaraṃ mandamedhayā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 66, 7.1 snāpanaṃ cārabhettatra mantraśāstraviduttamaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 168, 33.1 māṇḍavyakhātamārabhya saṅgamaṃ vāpi yacchubham /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 192, 28.2 vilobhayitum ārabdhā vāgaṅgalalitasmitaiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 192, 37.1 yaccārabdhaṃ tapastābhyāmātmānaṃ gandhamādanam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Chapter 230: Tīrthāvalikathana, 7.1 tīrthamoṃkāramārabhya vakṣye tīrthāvaliṃ śubhām /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Chapter 230: Tīrthāvalikathana, 10.2 yamārabhye pravakṣyāmi revātīrthāvaliṃ dvijāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 231, 7.1 oṅkāratīrthamārabhya yāvatpaścimasāgaram /
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 9, 25.1 atas tad dinam ārabhya pārvatī bhuvaneśvarī /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 7, 4.10 śucir ārabhya ekānte prabhāte mantramuktitaḥ //
UḍḍT, 8, 12.4 etān bhedān jñātvā mantraśodhanam ārabhet tadā sādhakānāṃ sukhāvaho bhavati atha kalpavṛkṣaṣaṇḍamūlāni yāni prakṣālitāni gavyadadhimiśritāyāṃ rājikāyāṃ saṃskāryāṇi /
UḍḍT, 9, 75.3 pratipattithim ārabhya dhūpadīpādibhir varām //
UḍḍT, 12, 27.1 oṃ klīṃ mantreṇānena deveśi sādhakaḥ japam ārabhet /
UḍḍT, 14, 21.2 imaṃ mantraṃ śuklapratipadam ārabhya pūrṇimāparyantaṃ sahasraikaṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ japet pratyahaṃ pūtaṃ jalaṃ saghṛtaṃ bhaktapiṇḍaṃ harmyopari rātrau dadyāt trailokye yādṛśī tādṛśī vārttā sādhakasya karṇe bhūtabhaviṣyādikaṃ ca kathayati //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 17, 1.0 daivyāḥ śamitāra uta ca manuṣyā ārabhadhvam upanayata medhyā dura āśāsānā medhapatibhyāṃ medham //